Skip to main content

Full text of "Millsaps Collegian, 1909"

See other formats

Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 

in 2011 witii funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 


X*™ Vol. 11. Jackson, Miss., October, 1908. 

iSe 5C 5iff M !Sf 52 5C i3£ SiE 5iff 3£ !IW! !i£ 5^ 5^3i? 5i 3£ ?V5 5£ iiC S^Vi 

The Meeting of the Orient and Occident. 

(Speech delivered by C. H. Kirkland in the llisssissippi Intercollegiate 
Oratorical Contest, Meridian, Miss., May, 1908.) 

When the curtain of history is first drawn, there is neither 
an Orient nor an Occident. For many centuries we observe 
no fundamental change in the history of the world's devel- 
opment. There is no trace of the inevitable conflict. But 
during the fifth century previous to the Christian era, the 
liberty -loving and ever progressing population of Hellenic 
speech and culture excites the jealousy of the Persian king, 
whose authority is unquestioned from the Punjab of Asia to 
the valley of the Nile. Inspired with the fanciful dream of 
a world empire, encouraged by the intoxicating effects of 
despotic power, the monarch of Asia and Egypt sets out for 
the conquest of Greece. Well might consternation seize, the 
world, for the countless numbers in the army of Darius were 
in truth the forces of the Orient marching to combat the 
youthful Occident. The fate of the world was in the balance, 
but Marathon was won, and as the Athenian messenger pro- 
claimed "Victory is ours," the decree went forth that the 
despotism of the East should be eclipsed by the freedom of 
the West. 

It is provided in the Constitution of the Mississippi State Oratorical 
Association that the representatives of the Colleges shall have their 
speeches published in their respective College journals at some time 
during tlie year succeeding the contest. 


After this defeat at the hands of the "Young giant of the 
West" the Persian Empire recoiled, and in two centuries her 
sceptre had fallen to be regained no more forever. The seat 
of power had changed, and the plains of ancient culture were 
flooded with the back-water of civilization. 

How difTerent has been the history of the West. Classic 
Greece crumbled before the iron hand of Imperial Rome. 
The new Mistress of the World was called to meet her fate 
at the hands of the barbaric hordes of Europe in order that 
the civilization she represented might be more lasting than 
her "Eternal City." Westward drifts the course of Empire. 
The mart of the world was transferred from the tideless Med- 
iterranean to the restless Atlantic. And now the vanguard 
of our aggressive civilization has occupied the islands of the 
Pacific, and l^roken down the closed doors of Japan and China. 
The Occident is slowly but consciously drifting towards the 
Orient. Safety crie^ for a halt; Destiny says, "Move on." 
Let the Occident hear the clarion voice of wisdom, "Know 
thyself and give heed to thine adversary." 

What is this Eastern question? Is tlie Western world 
in danger of being conquered? Our every sentiment responds 
in thunderous negatives. The fundamental question is 
whether the two civilizations can be harmonized; whether 
intelligence will surrender and brute force reign supreme. 

The caste spirit of Hindooism regards men as mere por- 
tions of a larger unity in which their existence is wholly swal- 
lowed up. The family is one continuous entity, a part of 
which lived in the past, a part is living, and a part is yet to 
come. Its social and industrial position was decided long 
since, and to aspire to a more M^orthy place is a crime against 
the higher caste, to sink to a lower level is a disgrace of which 
the simple heathen lives in constant dread. Inventive genius 
is stifled for fear of unsettling industrial conditions, scientific 
and historical education is prohibited that the ancient system 
may remain undisturbed. With no education save the mem- 
orj^ with no incentive to think or achieve, the Celestials have 


become an indolent, self-centered people. How pitiable is 
the man born to live, labor and die with no wreaths of honor 
to crown a triumph! 

This degraded and dismal life of domestic servitude 
enshrouds the home in an atmosphere of gloom. Children 
ushered into life without love, have their early impressions 
darkened by the pall of maternal disrespect. With this woe- 
ful introduction to life the man mechanically moves out to 
take his place in a world, already stagnant with fatalism. 
Finding no heart strings that vibrate in unison with his own, 
he patiently awaits and longs for the lifeless "Nirvana of the 
soul." With all the finer qualities of the soul unused, with 
a painful lack of affection in eveiy relation of life, the Orient 
knows not the virtue of human sympathy nor the blessings of 
woman's love. 

The Eastern philosopher has continually dreamed of the 
golden age in the ideal past. Having witnessed no reform 
for ages, gazing with despair on the last hiigering ray from 
the sun long set, steeped in delusion that the future holds 
nothing but evil, it is natural that the Celestials should weary 
of the world. 

Their God of the Golden Age has given them over to the 
reign of their tormentors; their sacrifice and worship are 
directed to the demons whose wrath they hope to appease. 
Through a negative religion, offering no rewards and prompting 
no holy aspirations, pessimism has become the prevailing 
spirit of the Orient. With a history of such monotonous 
uniformity, with the prevalence of absolutism and the degra- 
dation of woman, bound with innumerable ties to an irrevo 
cable past, the East has developed a spirit of pessimism which 
constitutes the gravest problem confronting the Western world. 

With the question stated, let us now examine our own 
civilization that we may marshal our forces to meet the coming 
conflict. Naturally we turn to the home where we recognize 
an element of strength in the intellectual and social equaUty 
of woman. Happy are we, that the lasting impressions of 


youth are not made by mothers who are crying for deHverance 
from the shackles of servitude. The "Queen of the Home" 
is the gentle but mighty force which moulds the character 
of the men who are to shape the destiny of the West. 

But back of this power of the home is the power of West- 
ern ideals. With the decline of the backward-gazing Pagan 
philosophy, Christianity became the religion of the Western 
world. In the Man of Galilee, they caught a vision of the 
star of hope, and like the wise men of old we have followed 
the gleam. Past-dreaming was superseded by future-think- 
ing; Epimetheus was bound and Prometheus crowned. 

Under the magnetic influence of this great ideal, there 
came a thirst for knowledge throughout the realms of human 
thought. Denying the power of heathen gods, and unwilling 
to bow in submission to a tyrannical monarch, man began to. 
assert his claims to freedom and individual rights. The cri- 
terion of truth was no longer the decree of the Church, nor 
the mandate of a king, but the rights of hving men. This 
movement towards individualism and personal responsibil- 
ity, toward the enfranchisement of the man in all his rights,, 
powers and capacities, has been the source of every step in 
progress. Freedom demolished feudalism; personal initiative 
and human rights over-turned every stronghold of abso- 
lutism, and on the ruins was raised the beautiful Temple 
of Liberty, dedicated to individual rights and the equality 
of man. The discipline of hard experience has developed the 
Western type of man with all his tenacity of purpose, deter- 
mination in the face of opposition, love for action, and hunger 
for power. 

Yet the future still beckons, for, 

"Through the gate that bars the distance 
Comes the gleam of what is higher." 

The genius of Western civilization is the law of progress.. 
Great ideals continue to inspire men with loftier conceptions,, 
and instead of moving in fatal cycles round and round with 


no advance, Western civilization moves forward into new 
and better fields, 

. "A follower of the vision, still 

In motion to the distant gleam." 

Our broader vision of society no longer accepts ancestral 
philosophy as expressing the purest wisdom, nor does it regard 
the omnipotent present as knowing no duty save to existing 
sovereign people. The prophetic Edmund Burke expressed 
the sentiment of modern democracy when he said that society 
is a partnership not only between the living, but between 
the living, the dead and those who are yet unborn. "The 
social contract," he declares, "is no more than a clause in the 
great contract of eternal society." Even the omnipotent 
state has no right to pass laws prejudicial to progress, for we 
the living, are under the profoundest responsibility to that 
silent but majestic majority yet in the Infinite future. The 
creed of Western statesmanship is not immediate utilitarian- 
ism, but far sighted sacrificial service. Not the interest of 
the individual, or of the state, but the welfare of society is 
the standard for measuring the good or ill of every policy. 

With a history rich in glorious deeds, with a full conscious- 
ness of personal security and individual rights, with the in- 
spiration of such lofty ideals and the recognition of such 
tremendous responsibility, is it strange that the very soul 
of our social organization should be pervaded by the mis- 
sionary spirit of Western progress and the hope of final tri- 
umph for Western civilization? Is it not in keeping with our 
ideals; is it not under the guidance of that star which has 
led us on and upward, that oiu- political philosophers dream 
of a realized golden age in the future, that our poets sing, 
"Of knowledge fusing class with class, 

Of civic Hate no more to be. 
Of love, to leaven all the mass. 
Till every soul be free." 

But the world movement now in progress is challenging 
the power of this conception. The genius of the West inust 


face the gloom of Oriental pessimism. The world wants to 
see whether our civilization shall crumble under the action 
of Eastern ideals, whether the wheels of progress shall be 
chained, the rights of man denied, and woman degraded. 

Shall we fear the conflict? Fail? If fail we do, it will 
be the result of a suicidal neglect of the ideals that have borne 
us through numberless dangers in the past. Let the Occident 
accept the responsibility, gird up its loins and move out to 
meet the forces of darkness, and it will follow as day the night, 
that the onward and upward forces of the West will overcome 
the backward and downward tendencies of the East. If 
we are true to the higher vision, the fiery shafts of Occidental 
optimism will pierce the gloom of Oriental pessimism. The 
scales will fall from the eyes of the teaming millions, who will 
add their testimony to the power of great ideals. Upon the 
Oriental crescent will shine the star of the West till out of the 
chaos of conflicting ideals, there will come a harmony divine. 
The Orient and the Occident will march under the banner of 
even-handed justice led by the "King of Truth," when the 
East from darkness shall roll into light to hasten the coming 
of a boundless day. 


Laurel Ridge, N. C, Sept. 3, 1907. 

Dearest Bess, — Here I am at this lovely place and I 
have begun to enjoy myself already. Of course my heaven 
of happiness is somewhat clouded by the fact that you are not 
with me. That miserable horse should have been ashamed 
of itself for running away with you and breaking your arm. 
Mrs. Grant and Helen are just broken hearted. 

But, going back to the beginning: this scenery is beau- 
tiful. After a delightful drive from the little station of Browns- 
ville I arrived at the house, which is most appropriately called 
"Laurel Ridge." It is on a rocky ledge about half way up 
the mountain and is hidden from the road by a number of 


huge boulders. There is a regular forest of pine-trees around 
the house, which is the very ideal of roomy comfort, and the 
air is filled with the fragrance of the laurel which grows in 
clusters along the mountain side. Now, I am sure you can 
imagine how everything looks, and I wish that you were here 
for your artistic eye would see many beauties which my 
inexperienced pen cannot picture. 

None of the masculine members of the party have arrived 
except Tom Stebbins, who came this morning. He expected 
to find you here and of all the woe -begone expressions one 
ever saw, his was the worst, when the news of your mishap 
was gently broken to him. He will even be denied the joys 
of a correspondence as it is your right arm which is broken. 
I will try to cheer him up, and will write you about everything 
that happens. 

It is now time to dress for dinner, and I will have to stop 
my rambling pen, but I will not make you wait long for another 
letter. This one-sided correspondence is very unsatisfactory, 
but be sure and make your mother let me know how you are 
getting along, and I'll do my best to make you appreciate the 
lovely time we are having. Remember that I think of you 
always. Lovingly, JANE. 

September 7, 1907. 

Oh, Bess, something exciting is going to happen, I am 
sure, for I feel it in my bones. To begin with, Harry Edwards 
wrote Helen that he could not come as he had been ordered to 
Chicago by his firm, and could not possibly return before the 

That left Helen "shy" one man, for there are five of us 
girls and just five boys counting Tom Stebbins, who really 
does not count, now that you are not here. She didn't know 
what to do and was feeling terribly cut up about it, when she 
suddenly received a telegram saying that Alfred Ross was 
coming. You know he is her cousin who has just returned 
from Egypt, where he has been studying all sorts of zoo or gee 


or archaeological specimen. Well, she was tickled to death, 
for although he is said to be a stick he is a man, and just now 
that latter article is sadly needed. 

Helen has informed me that he once said that the "friv- 
ulous, butterfly type of womanhood" did not appeal to him. 
Stephen Blount has promised me that he will not leave my 
side when that man is near for he would find out in a minute 
how foolish and frivolous 1 really am. 

Here I am running on at a great pace, and telling you 
nothing. But I suppose Tom has told you about everything, 
as he is usually to be found in the living room, pen in hand, 
writing to a certain young lady who is very dearly loved by 

September 9, 1907. 

Dear Bess — He arrived yesterday, and my feeling that 
something exciting was going to happen, was not disappointed. 
All of the crowd went fishing and as I see no fun in sitting in 
the sun sticking worms on a hook and patiently waiting for 
a bite, 1 complained of a headache and remained at home. 

Soon Helen came up and asked me to drive to the station 
for the mail, as she had something else to do. This is con- 
sidered quite an honor so I readily assented. The horse is 
one of that gentle, plodding kind and I was not the least bit 
frightened, when all of a sudden I turned a bend in the road 
and there stood a dusty, travel-worn fellow. He asked me 
to direct him to Laurel Ridge. I saw how warm and tired he 
looked, so 1 pluclved up courage and after telling him my name 
and destination I asked him to get in the little dog cart and 
told him 1 would carr>^ him there. He seemed so pleased, 
and pulled out his card-case. You could have knocked me 
down with a feather wlien I saw there in black and white, 
"Alfred Whitman Ross, M. A., Ph. D." and a whole lot of other 
titles too numerous to mention. It was too late for me to 
try to crawl out of my predicament, so we drove on, he talking 


merrily, but I as silent as the grave, for I remembered what 
Helen had said, and tried not to expose my frivolous nature. 
, . . When we arrived at the lodge I went inmiediately to 
my room and remained there until time for lunch. I have 
seen very little of him since as Stephen has kept his word and 
protected me right nobly. 

Here I must stop although I have not written you a thing 
that counts, but I'll let Tom write you about the scenery as 
I always have something else to tell you. 

Fondly, JANE. 

September 13, 1907. 

Dear Bess — I have only a few minutes in which to write 
this, as I have promised to go walking with Mr. Ross. By 
the way, he is awfully nice and really quite handsome. I am 
as well as can be and am having the time of my life, you know 
we are going somewhere or having a good time at home all 
the time, and I am sure I will be quite worn out when it is 
over. We went on a moonlight drive last night, and Mr. 
Ross sat next to me in the wagon. He talks beautifully, but 
I really didn't enjoy it as Stephen Blount sat right next to 
me and took up most of the room and conversation. I don't 
see how I ever admired him, he is such a bore. 

I am so glad your arm is better, and tell Mrs. Bartlett I 
enjoyed her letter so much. Give my love to her and keep 
lots for yourself. Hurriedly, JANE. 

September 20, 1907. 

My dear Bess — It is cruel of me to treat you thus, but 
really I haven't had a single moment in which I might write 
to you. The house-party will break up on the first, so we have 
only nine days in which we may enjoy ourselves. Mr. Ross 
is grand to me and told Helen he thought I was "very bright." 
If such a thing were possible I would say that he is in love 
with me, but I really don't care for him except as a friend 
and then I have known him such a short time. However, he 


is not near so solemn as I thought, and he is twenty-seven 
years old — you know that is just eight years older than I. 

Just think, I will be passing thru Atlanta ten days from 
now, and you must be sure and meet me at the station. Mr. 
Ross is coming that far with me as he has some business to 
transact there. I suppose you will see him. '1 om is losing 
his appetite and getting very thin, he pretends to be very 
happy. We think this pretense very absurd as all know that 
he is pining for you. JANE N. 

September 28, 1907. 

Dearest Bess— Every day brings me nearer the close of 
one of the most delightful three weeks 1 have ever spent. I 
have made so many dear friends who will remind me that this 
enjoyable period has not been a dream from which I will soon 
awake to face again the realities of life — my, that sounds 
poetic, but 1 am in a poetic mood this morning, for I am 
happy. That little word does not by any means express my 
feelings, but I will leave the latter to your imagination, and 
tell you that I am engaged! Now, aren't you surprised? I 
have known him such a short time, but it was "love at first 
sight" with him, and on my side it was nearly as bad. Just 
as soon as he can get father's permission we are going to be 
married. There will not be any big church aftair, as we are 
both opposed to such a proceeding, but everything will be 
quiet and lovely. Wish me much joy. From what I have 
heard, I think you and Tom will follow suit shortly. If so, 

For the last time, perhaps, JANE NEWMAN, 

Telegram from Miss Bessie Bartlett to Mrs. Alfred Whit- 
man Ross: 

October 10, 1907. 
Dear Jane — Uncounted good wishes in counted 
words. — Bess. 




To estimate the amount of influence exerted on literature 
by the Book of books is an impossible task. Such has been 
the case with the sacred literature of every nation. The 
education of a young man in China, no matter what position 
he is to hold, is based on a knowledge of what Confucius taught. 
In fact his sum of learning is to be able to know the most 
possible words and expressions that were used in the compo- 
sition of the sacred classics. Permeating the atmosphere 
of whatever writing or what not is this influence of Confucius. 
Unlike them the Americans and Englishmen do not make an 
examination for civil service include a knowledge of the Bible. 
No such compulsion is attempted, yet no man can claim the 
name of scholar until he does know the Bible. It is not the 
will of the ruler that has caused the influence of the Bible in 
literature, but it is because that Book contains more truth 
than any other book, and because it is sacred, and possesses 
the final fiat of Divine authority. So taking a view wherever 
we may, we can find no author, whether a dissenter or a dev- 
otee, who has not felt the silent influence of God's word. 

It is our pleasiu'e then to trace thit? influence as it runs 
through the Idylls of Tennyson. Over and above the direct 
references to the Bible numberless instances may be cited 
showing how the Bible was thought of in the expression. 
Added to this is the direct influence of God and a reverence 
for Him who rules the universe by His immutable laws; for 
the universality of law was Tennyson's belief of first nature. 
How direct is the influence of the "fair Father Christ" for 
Arthur fights in the eff'ort to uproot evil and implant purity! 
It was for the kingdom of Christ that the Table Round existed 
with its gallant knights and pure-minded king. 

Passing now from the general to the specific, let us notice 
some of the direct references to the Bible. 

First, in "The Coming of Arthur" the passage descriptive 
of Excaliber contains a reference to Exodus XXVIII: 30, 
"With jewels, elfin Urim, on the hilt." 


• The word, urim, together with thummin, are said to mean 
"lights and perfections." They were the names given to 
several objects of some peculiar nature, jewels supposedly, 
that were set in the High-priest's breast-plate. They were 
thought to be a kind of traditional oracle, yet no dependence 
could be placed on the supposed oracle. The decoration of 
the hilt of Excaliber with these miniature jewels seems to 
convey to the reader a degree of the mysticism and awe which 
the Jewish parishioner felt in the presence of the High priest. 
At any rate, such as this is not contrary to the awe-inspiring 
method of the manufacture of, or rather birth of, Excaliber. 

How direct the influence of the New Testament is the 
following in "Gareth and Lynette": 

"Hear a parable of the knave!" 

The words are of exactly the same combination as those of 
Christ, "Hear ye, therefore, the parable of the sower" (Matt. 
13:18), and in reading the idyl we can but think of Holy Writ. 

More directly referring to the Bible, however, is the al- 
lusion to Luke 15:3-7, the parable of the lost sheep. It is 
famihar to all that he, who in this parable had one himdred 
sheep, one of which went astray, went out, leaving behind the 
ninety-nine, and searched until he had found the hundredth. 
The conclusion was that as there would be rejoicing over the 
lost one found, so tliere would be joy in heaven over one sinner 
that should repent. In "Balin and Balan" where Tennyson 
makes use of the reference, it is to describe the career of Sir 
Balin, who, being possessed of dark and gloomy moods of 
wrath and a conflict with sensuous desires, one day struck a 
thrall of Arthur and for his mean anger was banished from the 
Table Round until he should prove himself worthy to return. 
The bold fights at the fountain and the manly action shown 
when Arthur himself visits him causes Balin, the one lost to 
the knighthood, to be returned to Camelot in whose hall that 
very night a feast is made and joy is full. The application of 
the case in hand to the reference is apparent and meritorious. 


Again, in "Balin and Balan" we find, 
"Pellam . . . descended from the Saint Ari- 
mathaen Joseph," • • • 

who in the time of Christ was a disciple, "but secretly for 
fear of the Jews," and who, when Christ was crucified, begged 
Pilate for corpus Christi that he might bury it — wliich lie did, 
using liis new, unused tomb. Tennyson makes Pellam the 
descendant of this man. Is it not of significance that Pellam 
is a hermit, living without human beings around him? He 
goes not out to war openly as does Arthur, but he would please 
heaven by living secretly a disciple of Christ. Compare the 
work of Arthur and that of Pellam: Arthur preaches a living, 
active Christ, with his knights the policemen to punish the 
wrong-doer; Pellam practices a dead, inactive Christianity 
with his Garlon, the licensed villain whom Pellam cannot 
restrain, to molest modest men. How like Joseph and Paul 
are they! Joseph lives a disciple in secret for fear of the Jews; 
Paul preaches Christ even if Jews stone him and Romans 
finally behead him. Gray Pellam hides himself in a gray 
monastery, but bold Arthur fights against the principalities 
of evil in his realm. 

The idea that the spear, with which the Roman soldier 
pierced the side of Christ, was taken over to that country by 
the "Holy Joseph" was but legendary. It would be a large 
cross, a large crown, a large spear, if each part of these claimed 
by different ones were a part of the uncounterf cited original. 
Another reference is made to I John 4:18, 
"As Love, if Love be perfect, casts out fear. 
So Hate, if Hate be perfect, casts out fear." 

What John meant by saying that perfect love casts out fear 
was that if the Christian had in him a supreme love for God 
and man, he would so perform his duty during life, that when 
death should come and the judgment, he would have no fear 
of punishment, but a sense of safety — "boldness in the day 
of judgment." Is the conclusion drawn by Vivien concerning 
perfect hate casting out fear a correct one? It would seem 


that if a thing excites our hate, it must contain harm for us, 
and that if it contains evil against us, we should fear it. But 
it is in the perfectness of the hatred that no fear is felt. Per- 
fect love leads to heaven; but perfect hate kills men without 
fear or compunction — until the deeds be enacted. In this 
same "Merlin and Vivien" in another reference, to Psalms 14:1 
where it is said that no man is good. The fool said this — so 
did tampering, tempting Vivien; there are good men in the 
world, even if Vivien did say, 

"There is no being pure, my cherub." 
Another good reference to the Bible is found in "The 
Holy Grail," 

"Lo, now," said Arthur, "have ye seen a cloud? 
What go ye into the wilderness to see?" 

The conversation had been concerning the Holy Grail, and 
Arthur was inquiring the advisability of men unworthy to 
search and see the vision. The reference is to Luke 7:24, 
where the Christ, after receiving messengers from John who 
sent to find out whether Jesus were the promised Messiah, 
and after sending an answer to John, spoke to the assembled 
crowd about John, — asked them if they had gone into the 
wilderness to see a reed shaken by the wind. Not a reed, but 
a prophet, than whom a greater had not arisen. Unlike 
what these knights were seeking in the Holy Grail was whom 
the people were seeking in John the Baptist. The Holy 
Grail was well-nigh invisible; it was indeed a cloud or a flame 
that they were pursuing which they could not attain because 
their eyes were not pure. But every man tho blinded by 
sin could see John and experience the real and practical, rather 
than the vague and impractical, in religion. 

More apparent than this, however, is the application to 
a reference in "The Holy Grail" made to the wedding feast in 
Cana of Galilee where Christ performed his first miracle — that 
of turning the water to wine. The host had kept this mirac- 
ulously created grape-juice till the last, whereas other men 
at a feast put forth the good wine first and the worse last. 


The reference applied is made to fit the case of Lancelot who 
was the mightiest of Arthur's kinghts. All the others had 
told their experiences concerning the Grail, but Lancelot 
was last, not only to speak but in fitness to see; because of his 
sin with the Queen. So, 

"Perhaps, like Him of Cana in Holy Writ, 
Our Arthur kept his best until the last." 

One direct quotation from I Peter 2:17 we may mention, 
"Fear God. Honour the king," 
the only difYerence being that Tennyson puts a colon between 
the two commands, while the translation from Peter has a 
period. Peter does not capitalize "king," but Tennyson does, 
because he refers to the pure-minded Arthur. 

Finally, we may mention, 

"As the water Moab saw. Come round by the East." 
Moab, the son of Lot, and Moab's descendants lived in a land 
east of the Dead Sea. The preceding lines indicate that the 
fire-light from the burning towers lighted up the water of the 
sea so that they appeared as the waters of the Dead Sea, en- 
croaching upon the land of Moab. "East," because part of 
this land was a peninsula with waters to the East as well 
as West. 

Thus we see how "in parte" the Bible has influenced 
Tennyson. J. C R.— '08. 

i The Millsaps Collegian 1 

^ Vol.11. Jackson, Miss., October, 1908. No. 1. ^ 

Published Monthly bj' the Stuisuts of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. Mullens Alumni Editor 

J. M. GuiNN Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand Ath.etie Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 


Subscription Per Annum $L00. Two Copies Per Annum $L50. 


According to the custom, the beginning of 
The another new year finds the Collegian again in 

Collegian, charge of new and untried hands. Whatever may 
be its success will depend in part of course upon 
the ability and energy of the staff; but this is a small part 
compared with the responsibility of the student body. The 
character of om' college is in a great measui'e rated by the 
character of its magazine, and the character of the magazine 


is determined principally by the contributions of the individual 
student. How great then is the responsibility of each of us. 
We have as good material here as can be found anywhere, 
but seem to have fallen into a state of lethargy — a sort of 
careless way of letting the other fellow furnish material for 
the magazine. Ask yourself, "What would be tlie character 
of our magazine if I were the true representative of all the 

Let's wake up! If you have a good story or poem do not 
be too falsely modest to hand it to the editor; and if you have 
not, write one. The Sophomores have been furnishing nearly 
all the short stories, and these were required in the English 
department. The other classes should not allow this. 

Never say you "haven't time." Remember, it is the man 
who has time for all things that succeeds. It is a matter 
of record that the men that have taken the most active part 
in all phases of college life, have made the best records here 
at Millsaps and are achieving greater success out in the world 
than the fellows who thought they had no time to spare from 
books. Let's wake up and make our magazine a worthy 
representative of our college. 

The time of the one-sided man has passed. 
College This is pre-eminently the day of the all- 

Organizations, round man. The world has plenty of the 
former, but the latter kind can always find 
a place. The demand is for men in the full sense of the term 
— men, strong physically to withstand the strain of the stren- 
uous twentieth century life; strong mentally to solve the dif- 
ficult problems of a complex social, commercial and political 
fabric; strong morally to resist the great temptations so strong 
and numerous today. The man that succeeds is he that has 
what the world needs. The world is not going to favor you 
simply because you hold a college diploma. You must be 
able to supply what the world demands. 

The college, with its various athletic clubs, literary so- 


cieties, college publications, lyceiiin course, and Y. M. C. A., 
offers rare opportunities for this three-fold development. 

Throw yourself actively into every phase of college life! 
Go to yom- football coach and show him the stuff yon are 
made of, or if you do not care to play football seek the tamer 
game of tennis, join the "gym", or basket-ball, or track teams. 
Statistics go to prove that about ninety per cent of the men 
who succeed in college athletics sccceed in business. Take 
part in the literaiy society and get the valuable training of 
learning to think on your feet. Lend yoiu* support to college 
publications, both financially and otherwise, thus cultivating 
your literary talents. Take advantage of the lyceum course; 
be an active member of the Y. M. C. A., and develop your 
moral nature. You cannot afford not to take advantage of 
all these opportunities. Get into the habit of being active. 
Do not be a negative character. Remember the iiabits you 
form here are apt to go with you through life. 

Above all, let's develop strong college spirit this 
College year. It is true that we are greatly handicapped 
Spirit. on account of not being allowed inter- collegiate 
athletics, but what good can come from grieving? 
Be a "rooter" and a "booster", and the present state of affairs 
will not always exist. Get ready for inter-collegiate baseball 
and the State Oratorical contest next spring! 

With the opening of this session, Millsaps enters 
The upon a new era. As was announced last year, the 

New Era. new curriculum has been inaugurated and she now 
stands in the front row of the sisterhood of Amer- 
ican Colleges — measuring fully up to the Carnegie standard. 
Although we are not yet a member of the Association of Col- 
leges, we will have a representative at the next meeting of the 
Association and will, doubtless, ai that time be elected to 


As a result of the change, the faculty has been enlarged 
and Prof. Erwin, of Alabama, and Prof. Noble, of North 
Carolina, are now numbered among the members of our able 
faculty. These gentlemen have already demonstrated that 
the Board of Trustees not only did not make a mistake in 
selecting them, but that it was a very wise selection. The 
student body has already become very much attached to 
them and we feel that this admiration will grow with the passing 
of the days. 

During the summer months Dr. Kern, our efficient libra- 
rian, and professor of English, has been busy assorting the 
books for the pm^pose of instituting the card system in the 
library. This entails quite an amount of tedious work, but 
the system is now nearly complete. This is an invauable 
addition to the convenience of the library, and the college is 
greatly indebted to Dr. Kern for this valuable service. Our 
library now stands second to none in the state — new, modern, 
up-to-date in every particular. 

Our long-talked-about and much-longed-for athletic field 
is now actually in process of realization. Through the earnest 
efforts of Dr. Walmsley, and the generosity of Major Millsaps 
and other friends of our college, we will soon enjoy the ad- 
vantages of this coveted field. We cannot but believe that 
this is the beginning of a new era in athletics at Millsaps. 
Millsaps intends no longer to be a back number in athletics. 
She has won more than her share of honors in the M. 1. 0. A., 
now she intends soon to be a force to be reckoned with in 

We can but expect a great future for our college. Altho 
our past record is indeed enviable, the future bids fair to far 
out-strip the past and must surely force thinking Mississippians 
to the conclusion that Millsaps is great Mississippi's greatest 




^^ THOS. A. STENNIS, Editor. |^ 

Well, we are here and it's "up to us"! 

Pay your Y. M. C. A. dues and make a liberal subscription 
to the Budget. 

The enrollment this year is very gratifying, and is still 

The gradual increase in popularity of our Preparatory 
Department has made it necessary for another regular teacher 
to be added to our Preparatoiy faculty. Prof. S. G. Noble, 
a graduate of the University of North Carolina, has been 
secured. He seems to be a favorite with the Preps. 

The chair of Mathematics, which, since the death of Dr. 
Moore, has been filled by Drs. Sullivan and Walmslej^ is now 
occupied by Prof. Erwin. Prof. Erwin comes to us highly 
recommended and no doubt his selection will prove to be a 
wise one. 

R. H. Ruff (looking at newly purchased bottle of ink): 
"Well, ril declare, I told that man I wanted some ink and he 
gave me a bottle of writing fluid." 

Mr. A. B. Campbell is, according to Rip Peebles, one of 
the greatest "Athletics" on the campus. 

We have heard that Mr. Ringling and all his brothers 
will be in town soon. Of course, we would like to see this 
genial, good-natured family but guess that previous engage- 
ments will prevent us from greetting our old friends. 

The Lyceum Lecture Course promises to be better this 
session than ever before. The first attraction was "The Sax- 
ophone Quartette Company," which appeared before a large 
audience in the College chapel on the evening of October 29th, 


• • The Millsaps Glee Club which achieved such wonderful 
success last year, has been organized again, and under the 
guidance of Prof. Moore and Mr. Duke, will prove to be equally 
as good this year. The marvelous tales told by those who 
went on the trip to the L L & C. last spring have caused about 
thirty boys to decide that they can sing, so there is no lack of 
material from which to select, so far as numbers are concerned. 

The two societies held their first meeting on the second 
Friday night in October. The following officers and speakers 
were elected: GALLOWAY — B. F. Witt, Anniversarian; Tom 
A. Stennis, Anniversary Orator; R. H. Ruff, Millsaps-Southern 
Debater; F. S. Williams and W. R. Applewhite, Commence- 
ment Debaters; L. B. Jones and M. L. Neill, Mid-Session 
Debaters; F. S. Williams, Assistant Business Manager of 
the Annual; R. H. Ruff, President of Society, First Term; 
J. M. Morse, Vice President; F. L. Applewhite, Treasurer; 
L. B. Jones, Secretary. 

LAMAR— T. L. Bailey, Anniversarian; J. H. M. Brooks, 
Anniversary Orator; R. J. Mullins, Millsaps-Southern De- 
bater; J. W. Crisler and A. B. Campbell, Commencement 
Debaters; C. E. Johnson and J. M. Guinn, Mid-Session Debaters; 
Ed. C. Brewer, Mid-Session Orator; I. C. Enoclis, Assistant 
Business Manager of the Annual; President of Society, First 
Term, Ralph B. Sharbrough; J. M. Guinn, Vice President; 
R. C. Berry, Treasurer; R. J. Bingham, Secretar>^ 

Quite an addition has been made to the collection of 
curios in the museum. For more specific information look 
in the natural curiosity room. 

Dr. Kern (in Senior English class): "Mr. Williams, what 
are the Arabian Nights'?' 

Williams: "They were a crowd of old knights who trav- 
eled about in Arabia." 

The Kappa Alpha Fraternity entertained its student 
friends at an informal smoker on the evening of the tenth. 


Mr. A. A. Green has been initiated into the ranks of the 
Kappa Sigma fraternity. 

The appearance of our dormitory has been improved 
very much by its new "Ud." 

Price says that you can get almost anything down at Mr. 
Rookery's store. 

The college classes have met and elected the following 
officers for the session: 

Freshman — President, Fulton Thompson; Vice Presi- 
dent, W. E, Smith; Secretary, Miss Cooper; Treasurer, Miss 
Dodds; Poet, Miss Austin; Historian, Miss Whitson; Sport, 
D. Thoms. 

Sophomore — President, A. C. Anderson; Vice President, 
C. W. F. Bufkin; Secretaiy, Miss Parks; Treasurer, Miss John- 
son; Poet, S. S. Backstrom; Historian, R. C. Berry; Sport, Haley 

Junior — President, R. H. Ruff; Secretary, Miss Bailey; 
Treasurer, Bratton; Poet, Miss McClure; Historian, R. B. 
Alexander; Sport, W. E. Phillips. 

Senior — President, Tom Stennis; Vice President, Miss 
Spann; Secretary, W. A. Welch; Treasurer, C. C. Hand; Poet, 
R. B. Sharbrough; Prophet, Miss Ricketts; Historian, R. J. 

Each class elected football and basket-ball managers 
whose names will be found in the Athletic Department. 

The Law class has elected the following officers: Presi- 
dent, Anderson; Vice President, C. H. Kirkland; Secretary, 
Jackson; Treasurer, J. A. Baker. 

Brewster: "How can I spend a million dollars?" 
Voice from the "Roost" — "Patronize the Millsaps Book 
Supply Company." 

Ask Dr. Ackland who enthroned the Chinese god in the 


The Millsaps Science Department will be represented at 
the State Fair this year by one of the most instructive and 
attractive exhibits ever arranged by any college. The exhibit 
last year reflected great credit upon our institution and es- 
pecially upon the Science department. Every person con- 
nected in any way with our college should be willing to assist 
in arranging this exhibit since this is the only way of show- 
ing visitors to the Fair that there is a modern, up-to-date 
college in the Capital City. • ' ^,. ■ i^^i 

Rev. G. W. Bachman was a welcomed visitor on the cam- 
pus during the opening days of the session. Brother Bach- 
man is Colporter for the two Mississippi Conferences and 
while here did a thriving business for the interests which he 

The Senior Class in Geology expects to make a trip to 
Starkville and Columbus about the middle of November to 
study the geological formations and other things of interest 
in that section of the state. We hear that there is abundant 
material for study in and near Columbus, and no doubt the 
expedition will prove to be of immense benefit to the class. 
In addition to being enabled to study the curious rocks and 
stones along the banks of the "Big Bee" we will have the 
pleasure of seeing our many sisters and "cousins" who are 
attending the I. I. & C. 

The recent lecture of Prof. Charles Lane for the benefit 
of the Y, M. C. A. was heard by a small but appreciative 
audience. Prof. Lane never fails to entertain those who 
hear him, no matter what the occasion may be. 

Quite an addition to the list of publications gotten out 
by our college will be made this year when the first Millsaps 
calendar comes from the press. This calendar is being ar- 
ranged by Dr. Walmsley and the venture should be liberally 
supported by every Millsaps student. No doubt SHE would 


appreciate one very much as a token of your sincere wishes 
for a happy New Year. 

The Glee Club has elected the following officers: C. H. 
Kirkland, President; T. W. Lewis, Vice President; F. S. Wil- 
liams, Treasurer; H. T. Moore, Director; J. S. Duke, Manager. 

Subscribe for The Collegian! 

The student friends of the Kappa Sigma boys were de- 
lightfully entertained at an informal smoker in the fraternity 
halls on the evening of October seventeenth. 

We hear rumors that Hon. T. Frank Baker has returned. 
To instruct this year's class, or to take another course in Law 
— ^ which? 

On the evening of the twenty-fourth the Pi Kappa Alphas 
were the cordial hosts of their student friends at an informal 
smoker given in their fraternity halls. 

We welcome the new Co-eds. May they be a source of 
inspiration to us. 

Be sure to subscribe to the fund for grading the athletic 

Senior Essay. 

The subject for the senior essay this year is "Tiie Influence 
of Irvin Russell upon Southern Literature." 


We urge the students to patronize those men who ad- 
vertise in The Collegian, because it is largely by their aid 
that the publication of our magazine is made possible. 





i L. BARE.ETT JONES, Editor. 


In "Two Gentlemen of Virginia" George Gary Eggleston 
has portrayed with pleasing minuteness the life of the old 
regime in the South. In the preface he states, "1 have written 
solely of things that I personally remember." • • 

One of the pleasing characteristics of the novel is the 
non-superfluity of characters. The principal persons con- 
cerned in the story are: Colonel Shenstone, Greg Tazewell, 
Mrs. Albemarle, Phil Shenstone, and Valorie Page. It is 
around the last two that the story turns. In fact, Colonel 
Shenstone's chief relation to the story is to reveal the charac- 
teristics of the ante-bellum days. Pie also serves to keep 
Phil in Virginia when he would have gone west. 

The love story, which is one of the most charming we have 
ever read, may well be called a series of misinterpretations. 

Phil Shenstone, a Virginian, has in early life cast his for- 
tunes in the West, just beginning to be opened up. There 
he meets Norman Page, another Virginian, who is a steamboat 
pilot. The two become fast friends, and when Page dies, 
Shenstone promises to get Valorie out of a convent, where 
she had been hidden away by her unkind stepmother, and to 
care for her. Phil keeps his promise and carries the girl to 
Colonel Shenstone's home in Virginia; the Colonel makes 
her his daughter. Tazewell comes on the scene as the family 
physician, and proceeds to fall "head over heels" in love with 
Valorie, who rejects him. Tazewell ceases his suit. Phil takes 
everything as an indication of success for Tazewell. 

While Valorie admires Tazewell, she often becomes piqued 
at him because she thinks he is cold-blooded in his profession; 
that he only seeks to achieve scientific results, without any 
thought for humanity. She finds each time that she is wrong. 



However, Phil takes their quarrels as "love spats" and so it 
is all the way through on both sides. Misinterpretation fol- 
lows misinterpretation on the part of all concerned, until 
Phil straightened things out. 

Mrs. Albemarle adds much to the movement of the story, 
as does Colonel Shenstone. The author has drawn his charac- 
ters with almost a perfect touch. They seem real, but not 

Several descriptions are given of Valorie as she passes 
from girlhood to womanhood, but we know of none better 
than the old negro's observation, "The new little Miss is a 
thoroughbred." The author's sentimentalistic view is expressed 
in the following words: "In brief, it is sentiment and senti- 
ment alone, that lifts us above the level of the brute beasts 
and makes this world something better than a pig-style." 
Further on, "It is the one redeeming quality that prompts 
an omniscient God to let men live at all." 

All in all, the book is a good one, and we may say of it, 
as the Colonel said of Valorie, "It will do." 


M X 

A new editor of the Exchange Department feels very much 
as if he had just been introduced to a roomful of strangers, 
and asked to give his opinion of them — not behind their backs, 
but in full view of every one of them. Rather a difficult mat- 
ter, is it not? And one with which it is sometimes hard to 
deal justly, for when a bit of praise or when a word of blame 
wiU do most good, is a thing that few of us know. Especially 
if one happens to be a little backward about expressing his 
views among so many, and feels conscious of the fact that he 
himself is not the embodiment of all perfection, he may be 
tempted to twiddle his thumbs and make disconnected re- 


marks about the weather. However, let us hope that we shall 
shortly become better acquainted, that the good impressions 
of early acquaintance may not wear off, and that unsuspected 
good qualities may develop in every one of us. 

In looking through the pile of April and May exchanges 
we find that the Baylor Literary for April is a magazine whose 
neat attractive cover invites a look within. Nor is one dis- 
appointed by doing so. "Bob Bingham's Greatest Tempta- 
tion" is a story which is interesting because it deals with 
what has become a problem to almost every college graduate 
who is a good ball-player. He has to decide whether to take 
a position as a pitcher or half-back on a baseball or football 
team at a salary of three or four hundred dollars a month, or 
to do such work some as teaching, at less than half that amount. 
To resist the temptation involved calls for more than ordinary 
strength of character. This "Bob Bingham" did, furnishing 
an example which others would do well to follow. "The 
Mocking Bird" is a simple, unpretentious bit of verse, which 
possesses a spontaneity and a melody that is somewhat rare 
in college made verse in which meter is too often sacrificed 
to the demands of rhyme. "The Bun-Seller" is a well told 
story. The editorial on the value of an Exchange Depart- 
ment ito a college magazine is especially good. 

The Hendrix College Mirror contains a verj^ good paper 
on Theodore Roosevelt, but the magazine would be improved, 
we think, were there fewer locals and more stories and poetry. 

The Reveiw arid Bulletin (Southern University) for April, 
makes appreciative mention of our honored Dr. J. A. Moore, 
whose memory we also cherish, and whose death was preceded 
only a few weeks by that of his friend and colleague in the 
University faculty. Dr. F. M. Peterson. 

The May-June number of the University of Virginia 
Magazine has a full table of contents and offers such a variety 
of subjects well treated that it is not easy to select any one 
for special notice. It may be that this exchange editor's 



preference is unduly affected by sectional bias, but we have 
read with special interest "New Orleans," the fourth of a Series 
of Contributions by Sol Weiss, 1907, on "Some Charming 
Southern Cities." 

The call for "copy" so soon after the opening of our 
coUege makes it necessary for us to defer comment on other 
exchanges, of which the following have been received: The 
Piedmontonian, Baylor Literary, The Spectator, The Colum- 
bia Collegian, College Reflector, Whitworth Clionian, Hamil- 
tonian, Review and Bulletin, Andrew College Journal, Uni- 
versity of Virginia Magazine, St. Mary's Muse, Tennessee 
College Magazine, The Hendrix College Mirror, Ouachita Rip- 
ples, University of Mississippi Magazine, Randolph-Macon 




We who are interested in the Young Men's Christian 
Association at Millsaps are expecting greater things this 
session than ever before. The interest with which many 
students and especially officers and connnitteemen have 
begun the work is veiy gratifying. We beheve that there 
has never been a time when students seemed more determined 
to do their best than at present. And, if there are any stud- 
ents who are not acquainted with the Association work, and 
are ignorant of the great object to which all efforts are being 
directed, we would impress on them the fact that its aim is 
not to increase the "goody-good" type of men; it stands for 
the reclamation and uplifting of the men of tomorrow in body, 
mind and soul, ' and its purpose is to make each man more 
fitted for his particular work. It is not calculated to detract 
from the courage of a soldier in battle line, nor cause a student 
to shun hard struggles on the gridiron. 

President Roosevelt very ably expressed the workings of 
the Associations when he said, "What I like about the work 


of the Young Men's Christian Association is that it mixes 
religion with common sense." 

The reception committee, assisted by the ladies of the 
campus, very efficiently provided for the annual Y. M. C. A. 
reception, which was given on Friday evening, October the 
tenth. On this occasion, students, both new and old, together 
with the members of the faculty and friends about the campus 
met and enjoyed a generally good time. These receptions 
are of the greatest importance to the Y. M. C. A. By this 
means every student is brought into contact with every other 
student and the entire student body is better prepared to 
work together in pushing forward any movement. 

The devotional committee was very fortunate in securing 
the service of Professor Ricketts, who delivered our opening 
address. He portrayed the "ideal man" and made a strong 
and earnest appeal to us all to be "men indeed in whom there 
is no guile." This committee has planned to have the several 
"life work" addresses dehvered during the session. Bishop 
Galloway will begin this series by presenting "The Ministry 
as a Life Work." 

Dr. Hutton, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church in 
Jackson, delivered an address to a large number of students 
Friday night, October the 16th. This was a rare opportunity, 
and our only regret is that the entire student body was not 
present. The subject of the address was, "The Ideal of Cul- 
ture." In the discourse he pictwed Christ as the ideal of 
culture and emphasized in his impressive way that the man 
who is nearest like the Christ is the cultured man. 

We cannot calculate the value of such an address as this 
was, especially since it was delivered at the beginning of a 
session, when, no doubt, the fates of some were trembling 
between good and evil, courage and cowardice. 

While we know that all the influence of this lecture cannot 
be reahzed at present, we feel sure that like Pippa, of whom 
Browning wrote, who, by the touching purity and gladness 
of her voice and the significant words she uttered, saved four 


persons whose lives were at the turning point, and who sank 
to sleep that night ignorant of the service she had done. We, 
too, are unconscious of a great part of the influence of 
this profound lecture will have in moulding characters in the 
lives around us. 

The day has passed and forever gone when organizations 
can successfully run for any length of time without money. 
Today the demands are greater than ever before. It is not 
surprising to say that our Association must have very near 
six hundred dollars in order to defray the expenses of this 
session. The success in operating the "budget" system 
last session leads the finance committee to adopt the same plan 
again and with greater hope of success. This plan has been 
pursued in all the leading institutions and with satisfactory 
results. The students can be of wonderful help to this com- 
mittee in carrying out this plan by making an early settlement 
of all dues and subscriptions. 

The following is a statement of the plan: 


Student subscriptions $175.00 

Membership Dues 150.00 

City 100.00 

Alumni 70.00 

Faculty 50.00 

Ruston, Fund on hand 45.00 

Total S590.00 


Ruston Conference $250.00 

Speakers 70.00 

Y. M. C. A. Hall improvement 70.00 

Y. M. C. A. Hand Book 75.00 

Social 50.00 

International Y. M. C. A. Conference 25.00 

Advertisements 20.00 

Incidental Expenses 30.00 

Total §590.00 




R. J. MULLINS, Editor 

It has always been the custom in this department, it 
seems, to chronicle marriages or visits of "old men" to the 
campus. I do not mean to criticise my predecessors, nor do 
I propose to set up a new prestige that would be very difficult. 
Our alumni are as successful in business as in marrying, and 
to tell of their numerous achievements would be monotonous, 
so you need not look for anything out of the ordinary from 
this department. 

At the meeting of the Alumni Association during the 
Commencement, M. S. Pittman, '05, was elected President; 
W. S. Ridgeway, '08, Secretary, and T. M. Bradley, '05, Annual 
Orator for 1909. The attendance at this meeting was not 
very good. It seems that after men get out of college they 
are prone to forget their Alma Mater, and become engrossed 
in business affairs. To one in college this is inexcusable, in 
fact, almost criminal. Every Millsaps graduate should en- 
deavor to at least attend the meetings of the Association, and 
visit the scenes of his happiest days annually if not oftener. 

The members of the class of '08 are already entering the 
business world, some as teachers, merchants, preachers, chem- 
ists, and others have entered universities for further com- 
pletion of their education. This was an unusually bright class 
and as they have already shown its members will be as suc- 
cessful in business as they were with those problems in Math., 
Latin, etc. 

G. C. Terrell, '07, was on the campus during the opening 
days. He returned to Tulane where he is taking a medical 

The members of the Lamar Society were very much 
pleased to have Wirt A. Williams, '07, at their first meeting. 
Wirt was an old "stand-by" of the Society and everyone was 



glad to see him again. He is now located at Edwards, Miss., 
principal of the High School there. 

Among those who have participated in matrimony of late 
are J. Lambert Neill, '06, C. R. Ridgeway, '04, Jeff Collins, 
of 1908, and Charlton Alexander, '06. 

C. H. Kirkland, '08, and J. A. Baker, '07, are members 
of the law class this session. ■ * 

An excellent opportunity is now given the Alumni to 
show loyalty to their college. The grading of the athletic 
field recently given the college by Major Millsaps, will cost over 
six hundred dollars. Nearly half of this has been raised from 
the students, and the balance must come from the Alumni. 
Some of the members in town have already subscribed, and we 
hope the Secretary of the Athletic Association will be kept 
busy cashing checks from outside men. 

Messrs. J. A. Blount, '08, and F. L. Barrier, '05, were 
recent campus visitors. 


C. C. HAND, Editor. 

Have you contributed to the Athletic Field Fund? If 
not, do so at once! Get busy, boys, we have got things 
started, and let's do all in our power to reinstate at Millsaps 
our long-lost friend — Intercollegiate Athletics. This field 
will be a great step in that direction. It will enable us to 
bring other teams here, which under- present conditions, we 
cannot do. Above all, the college spirit which it will develop, 
will be directed so strongly toward athletics that not even 
Conference can withstand its power. 

Let's try and imbibe some of Dr. Walmsley's overflowing 
spirit, and co-operate with him in this work. We, as a student 
body, should hang our heads in shame for permitting a member 


of the Faculty to exert himself more in our behalf than we 
ourselves do. 

■ • We are glad to note that the contract has been given to 
Brown Bros., and that operations have already begun, but, 
fellows, there is more money needed. To make it anything 
like what it ought to be, we need a place where the fair "root- 
ers" can rest, undisturbed by the fearful rays of the sun; also 
a barrier to prevent the eager eyes of the stingy bum from 
enjoying free what others pay for. 

Tis true, we will not have inter- collegiate football this 
season, but if every one will get out and work with class teams 
we can develop such material for next year, that Millsaps 
will be able to hold her own with the best of them. Already 
the purple and white warriors have entered upon the hard 
preliminary practice of football. "The thumping of the pig- 
skin" is heard daily from four to six. To pick a winner at 
this early date is almost an utter impossibility, though indi- 
cations seem to point towards the Juniors and Sophs., once 
more batthng for supremacy. Owing to the fact that the 
Seniors have but ten men and two co-eds, a team from such a 
source is a decided impossibility. Some of their number, 
however, are rendering their valuable services to other teoms 
Applewhite and Sharbrough have enlisted with the Juniors; 
Brooks and Welch, with the Sophomores; and Bailey and 
Mullens, with the Freshmen. These men by virtue of their 
experience will greatly strengthen these various teams, We 
fear the remaining Seniors will be forced to content themselves 
with "tiddle winks, pink teas and mumble-peg." 

The Juniors, under the efficient leadership of Prof. Moore, 
are progressing rapidly. Led by Captain Campbell and Man- 
ager Bratton, the team should march on to victory with 
flying colors. The loss of some six or seven of last year's 
men has been a draw-back, but new material is fast developing. 

Dr. Kern is still coaching his last year's squad, having 
lost only four of his men. He displayed his skill last year, and 


like Dan McGugin of Vanderbilt, is a power to be reckoned 
with. Captain Chas. Galloway and Manager Jones are con- 
fident of success, and according to the unsophisticated "dope" 
that flows from one A. R. Peeples, the Sophs will have a team 
that will not only defeat the other classes, but will figure 
largely in the championship of the S. I. A. A. 

The Freshmen necessarily have a large per cent of green 
material, but Manager Cavett promises to develop a strong team. 
The Freshmen are working under the disadvantage of not having 
a regular coach. We watch with interest their development. 

The Preps under Prof. Noble, bid fair to be a factor in 
the championship of the College. Prof. Noble is an exper- 
ienced coach and though his material is exceedingly "green," 
he is fast developing a squad that will make it interesting 
for the more experienced teams. 

Indications now point to great things in baseball next 
spring. With Manager Jones to arrange games and a high 
spirit running through all the boys, we should be able to play 
many teams and "mop up" with them, too. 

Quarterback Gass has purchased weights with which to 
anchor himself on windy days. 

Ganns Johnson received a black eye while tiying to break 
through the Juniors' warlike line. 

Manager Jones, of the Sophs, has lost much time on ac- 
count of sickness. 

Senior football players are on sale by Prof. Walmsley. 
The receipts will be used to build a new gynmasium. 

Prof. Moore, the Junior coach, has devised a new method 
of falling on the ball. Take notice! Ask Prof. Moore if he 
will allow special students to participate in inter-class football. 

g Vol. 11. ^Jackson, Miss., November, 1908. No. 2. g 


A Plea for Justice to Poe. 

(Sophomore prize Oration, 1907, delivered by Robt. H. Ruff.) 

Sometimes we are prone to crown mediocrity and neglect 
genius. Ephemeral writers are read and praised while others 
who are destined to live in their story and song are left to 
be crowned by those of a later day. The American people, 
especially, are prone to this error. We have not the keen 
critical judgment of the English nor the Frenchman's ap- 
preciation of merit wherever found. In the history of writers 
nowhere is there a more striking example of neglected genius 
than that of Edgar Alan Poe. 

That he was a genius and a poet of rare gifts cannot be 
questioned. The world-vv^ide recognition of his works is a 
proof of this. His sad and tragic life, too often has been 
misunderstood by his critics. They have allowed this to prej- 
udice them against his works. His irascible temperament 
and weaknesses were inherited. His father followed the 
stage for a Hving and possessed that temperament peculiar 
to those of this profession. His hereditary traits, together 
with his marvelous precocity were shown at an early age. 
This pecuhar temperament inherited from his theatre-loving 
parents, combined with "the rich currents of Scotch and Irish 
blood which ran through his palpitating veins produced a 
psychic blend unlike that of any other American poet." 

After the death of his parents, this wierd child was thrown 
upon a cold and cheerless world. He was soon adopted by a 


friend; yet he did not receive a motlier's love and sympathy 
which were necessary for the development of the better nature 
of this timid and imperious orphan. That he yearned for a 
mother's love was shown when he was kissed by Mrs. Stanard, 
the mother of his school friend. This token of motherly 
affection so touched Poe that he wept — his whole being was 
thrilled and a love hitherto unknown to him filled his childish 
heart. This kind act affected his whole life. After Mrs. 
Stanard's death, Poe nightly haunted her grave and addressed 
to her that sublime poem, "To Helen." Later he personified 
her life in his angel-like characters, the Lenores and Ullalumes 
of whom he sang so beautifully. 

A close study of Poe's wierd life reveals the fact that he 
was a man of dual natures. These two natures were constantly 
striving for the supremacy, 

"Two natures in him strove. 
Like day with night, his sunshine and his gloom." 

In him we have the concrete embodiment of Stevenson's 
Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Like Mr. Hyde, his evil nature, 
the "Imp of the Cup," was finally to reign supreme. The 
evil part first gained the ascendency while Poe was a student 
at West Point. When it became his master he deliberately 
set about to undo the exemplary record he had made as a 
soldier. But it is after his career as a student closes and his 
sad career as a man begins that these dual natures stand out 
in bold contrast. 

It was under the supremacy of the Jekyll nature that he 
reached his greatest heights and gave to his unappreciative 
countrymen such works as "Ligeia" and "The Raven." At 
times it seemed that the good would be victorious; he would 
choose the better part, yet lacked the strength to keep it. Hered- 
ity, station and training were against him. Soon it became 
evident that the better self was playing a losing game. The 
citadel is no more secure than the weakest part in its defences. 

Perhaps there is no better illustration of Poe's dual life 
than one of his characters, William Wilson, Continually, 


Wilson was haunted by his conscience in the form of a double, 
which represented the upward strivings of his soul. This 
double always appeared and warned the real Wilson when 
he was contemplating an evil deed. Once when his double 
appeared, Wilson in a fit of anger slew it and became his own 
master. Thereafter the evil reigned supreme in Wilson's life. 

It also seems that the better Poe, like Jekyll, changed 
not only his facial expression but also the contour of his head 
as he more and more gave reign to the evil forces in his life, 
and as the Mr. Hyde in him gradually became supreme. This 
is shown by two life sketches painted by an artist — one pic- 
tures Poe while in his better season, and the other just before 
his death. The first portrait represents a man who is master 
of himself, — every feature denoting refinement and cultm^e; 
eyes keen and penetrating, and the countenance of a gen- 
tleman is plain; while in the second picture we have a man 
with a cynical sneer on his lips, one side of his face more highly 
developed than the other, his neck veins enlarged and the 
marks of dissipation all over his face show that his better self 
is gone. However, his evil side was not of the base and im- 
moral kind, as shown by the remarkable cleanness and purity 
of his writings. Even "in his lowest estate the great tradi- 
tions of art were safe in his hands." 

The most touching side of Poe's life is shown in his devotion 
for his child-wife. A love almost supernatural was kindled 
in him when he married his thirteen-year-old cousin — a love 
that proved a beacon light through his years of poverty and 
adversity. In his most trying hours this love seemed to glow 
brighter; even his most malignant enemies cannot but admire 
and praise this affection. Nine years before the poet's death 
his wife received an injury from which she sufi'ered untold 
agonies for six years. In speaking of the times when she 
endured pain worse than death, Poe said, "Each time I felt 
all the agonies of death; I loved her more dearly and clung 
to her life with more desperate pertinacity. But I am con- 
stitutionally sensitive; nervous in a very unusual degree. I 


became insane with long intervals of horrible sanity.'''' During 
these fits of absolute unconsciousness, I drank — God only 
knows how often or how much." f^^ ' 

After her death "Poe was a broken man, an unstrung 
harp wildly and wistfully singing of things long gone by — 'a 
seraph harper, Israfel' — that had lost his harp or sat discrowned 
and disconsolate among the asphodels." He was fast being 
drawn to the bottom of that awful maelstrom which caused 
his mental and moral wreck. At last this supremely gifted 
man wrecked by unmerciful disaster was compelled to eat 
husk with swine. Soon one of the most tragic lives in our his- 
tory was ended. Yet before his death, swan-like, he poured 
forth his most beautiful songs. • ■ ; 

As Poe was dual in life so he has been dual in posthumous 
fame. Abroad he is Dr. Jekyll, while at home he is Mr. Hyde. 
He is truly a "prophet not without honor save in his own coun- 
try." The Mr. Hyde of his life has been siezed upon by his 
enemies and calumniators that they might vent their petty 
spite. We have allowed these vilifiers who were the victims 
of his just and scathing criticisms to blind our eyes to one 
who is comparable with Keats and Shelley. They were afraid 
to slander and calumniate his character while he was hving; 
but as soon as they knew he was no longer able to wield the 
pen so scathing in the denunciation of literary parasites, they 
fell upon his character and reputation with all the greed and 
voraciousness of hungry vultures. They paint him as black 
as the most heinous demon in hell and would have us believe 
that he was devoid of a redeeming trait or a compensating 
virtue. And, unfortunately this has had much to do with the 
low place accorded him in American literature. Only a short 
time ago his name was denied a place in that "grim necropolis 
of mediocrity" in New York City. The indignation toward 
this insignificant act has been well expressed, 
"Into the charnel house of Fame 

The dead alone should go; 
Then place not there the living name 
Of Edgar Alan Poe." 


There was another force even stronger than his wayward 
life and mahgnant enemies in keeping Poe from the honor 
and fame that is due him. This was the spirit of Puritanism, 
better known as the Heresy of the Didactic, which was dom- 
inating our hterature in Poe's time. Longfellow, Whittier 
and Lowell had set up the Didactic standard and when a poet 
did not follow their model he was quickly branded as a heretic. 
A poem was judged by the moral it taught. This was the only 
idea the early Americans had. No wonder they fought the 
iconoclast Poe who stood for "art, for art's sake alone." Beauty, 
he held was the chief end of poetry. According to his 
standard the poet's chief object was to give pleasure to the 
soul and to image the beautiful. To him Beauty was a def- 
inite conception, a force to uplift the human race into 
a better world and to bring man into closest contact with the 
divine. This principal so guided Poe's whole life and writings 
that he might well have apostrophised Beauty in the words 
of Shelley, 

'T vowed that I would dedicate my powers 
To Thee and Thine; have I not kept my vow?" 

And was not Poe's conception of poetry correct? "The 
soul is not so much enlarged by mere knowledge of truth as 
by the stimulation of the imagination." Stern truth to be 
effective need not be expressed in the beautiful garb of poetry. 

"In enforcing a truth we need severity rather than ef- 
florescence of language." Taking Beauty as our standard 
of poetic excellence, we are compelled to admit that Poe was 
a master of song and that America has not produced a greater. 
We could demand only a larger quantity of his verse but no 
better quality. Unlike the other poets of his day he followed 
no tradition, but made a tradition of his own; he owed nothing 
to his environments and less to his American predecessors. 
In his effort to avoid the provincial and commonplace, he 
plunged into idealism where he stood aloof from all of his 
contemporaries in the vastness and splendor of his poetic 


The marvelous fecundity of his imagination as shown in 
his poetry is not more wonderful than his extraordinary ana- 
lytical powers. He was always striving after the unreal and 
the imaginative and at times it seemed that he possessed 
supernatural powers. Upon reading his tales of ratiocination 
and extravaganza one cannot fail to feel these unearthly 
powers. As the "potential prince of detectives" he invented 
that department of fiction called analytical deduction or 
better known as the detective story from which A. Conan 
Doyle has either consciously or unconsciously copied his 
plots. It was for Poe to demonstrate that human ingenuity 
could not devise anything that human intelligence could not 

As a critic Poe was to do his country a great service. 
Literature was in its formative period; literary ideals were 
being formed; and Poe by his masterly diction of style did 
much towards setting a national standard. Though of the 
South, yet his works are national and colored by no section. 
By his keen and fearless criticisms, he accomplished much in 
freeing his country from the narrowness and sectional spirit 
which was manifesting itself in our literature. 

Thus we see that Poe was "an artist in an unartistic period, 
he had to grope his way, to contend with stupidity and coarse- 
ness." His works could not be appreciated because he was 
ahead of his times. There was no literary standard by which 
to judge him. America was a new country with a new liter- 
ature; but Poe was a writer fit for a country with a literature 
as old as that of England. At home he is a literary mon- 
strosity, deformed and misshapen — a veritable Mr. Hyde. 
Abroad he is Dr. Jekyll, an author of comely proportions and 
heroic stature. The objections found to his works in America 
do not obtain abroad. The trans-Atlantic critics were at once 
able to see that another star had been added to the galaxy 
of the world's best writers. 

Of his trans-Atlantic admirers, none probably have a 
higher appreciation of his genius than do the French. One 


of their leading writers recently said, "The French people 
never forget to place a wreath on the grave of Baudelaire, and 
Baudelaire's chief title to fame rests on his translation of the 
immortal Poe. And if the Americans do not want the bones 
of Poe contaminating their sacred soil, they can be removed 
to Paris which will erect to him a monument commensurate 
to his dazzling fame, and never forget the wreath of immortelles, 
year after year, forever." Of this neglected genius, Lord 
Tennyson said in 1885, "Your Bryant, Whittier and others 
are^^mere pygmies compared with Poe. He is the literary 
glory of America. No poet, certainly no modern poet, was 
so susceptible to the impressions of beauty as Poe. He had 
all the Greek's appreciation of beauty and much of their power 
in expressing it in poetry." And to the shame of all Amer- 
icans, this matchless singer lies buried in a flowerless grave in 
a crowded business district of Baltimore. 

That Poe's day has not yet come in America is the insult 
flung to us from across the waters, and to our humiliation it 
must be borne. Although a singer in a hostile land, he did not 
hang his harp upon the willows, as did the captives of yore, 
but poured forth his melody upon cold and unappreciative 
ears. And never, as long as we have those matchless songs 
left us by him can we say he lived in vain. But Poe's day 
will yet come in America and those of the future can say, with 
the poet, 

"Through many a year his fame has grown,. 
Like midnight vast, like starlight sweet, 

Till now his genius fills a throne. 
And nationl marvel at his feet." 


The Jaws of Death. 

Many times in a life time do we face death; but probably 
no form of death may be met more coolly than drowning. 
There is no excitement as at the weapon's point; none of the 
fascination of the dare-devil adventurer, but one seems to 
hang for awhile between memories of the past and a blank 
future. In that moment all the deeds and experiences of 
one's life, all of his friends and acquaintances, all of his con- 
nections with them in the past and all of his hopes of the 
future pass before his eyes. Happy is the man with a clear 
conscience at such a time! 

In the spring of 1905, I was one of a picnic party who 
visited La Jolla. The morning I spent in exploring the sea- 
caves, for which the place is noted; and not until noon did I 
retiu*n to the cove where the rest of the party were. The cove 
was filled with a merry throng of bathers, so I hurried to 
join them, but on entering the water, I found that the others 
were all leaving it on account of the chill. Nevertheless, I 
was determined to have my swim, so I plunged in despite the 
fact that I was soon the only swimmer in the cove. 

How long I swam I do not remember, but in my exhil- 
aration I must have been swimming for some time, when look- 
ing back, I was surprised at the distance which I had come. 
It was my first visit to the place, so I now stopped to look 
at the cove. Towering cliffs of jagged rock stretched far out 
on either hand, and it was but an indentation in the center 
of which was a strip of beach beneath the overhanging cliff". 
On this beach was the throng of pleasure-seekers I had just 
left, while others were on the pavilion that overhung the cliff. 

Never before had I been so far from land, but I felt a 
strange exultation in this and thinking that I should return 
as easily as I had come, I started vigorously for land. For 
about fifteen minutes I swam. I was not a strong swimmer 
and the coldness of the water began to tell on me; but looking 
up at the cliffs on either hand, I saw that I had traversed hardly 


half of the distance to the beach. I was just within the mouth 
of the cove, and rapidly becoming exhausted; I must find 
some way to rest to enable me to finish that distance! Drawing 
nearer the cliff on my left I spied in the trough of a wave, a 
moss-covered rock submerged by each passing wave — my 
last straw! Grasping it I climbed upon it as the next wave rolled 
in, but the waters rose high and I lost my hold to find myself 
on the seaward side of the rock; a second attempt likewise 
failed, as did the third. Then I began to wonder why, when 
the wave rolled in, it threw me seaward. Suddenly the reali- 
zation dawned upon me that I was in a strong seaward current. 
I had reckoned without my host on entering that cove and 
its treacherous currents were unknown to me. Realizing 
that I was exhausted, but still far from land, struggling against 
a strong seaward current, I took the only remaining chance and 
cried with all my strength, "Help!" 

On the beach there was a slight commotion, but the 
bathers were all gone, and no one seemed to think of the 
skiffs lying at the end of the beach strip. On the wide veranda 
of the overhanging pavilion the cry was heard; one man 
looked and said, "It is too late now, he is in the northwest 
current where Mrs. EUiott was drowned last year." My 
sister heard it and turning pale, rushed off to find some of her 
friends and to see if there was not some way to reach me. 

I saw no help coming from the beach so I ceased to struggle 
toward the shore and used my remaining strength treading 
water to keep my head up, for I did not know how to float. 
Memories began to crowd around me: I saw fife as I had never 
seen it before. How little were the aims, the strivings, the 
achievements of life! How small those pleasures for which 
I strove so hard! After all, what did it all amount to? What 
difference would it make to the world if I dropped out? Who 
would care? It would be an end of my earthly troubles and 
perhaps it would do a great deal to lighten the troubles of others. 


Then I thought of my sister who had come with me — what 
grief she would suffer if I were drowned there before her eyes! 
Ah, she loved me far more than I deserved! Then came 
thoughts of the father who was trying so hard to give me an 
education, and the grief with which he would be stricken if 
the son of whom he hoped so much should not return that 
night; and the recollection that no mention had been made 
to him of my swimming on such a cold day. Die in an act of 
parental disobedience? No, I must not give up yet! 

Again I shouted for help for I knew that my strength 
was failing. This time I saw a man on the beach throw off 
his coat, shoes and collar and plunge in toward me. I was 
sinking rapidly; my limbs almost refused to move; there was 
no pain — only a feeling of numbness and fatigue. 

Exhausted, I sank, but with a desperate effort struggled 
to the surface for another breath. The swimming man was 
still over fifty yards distant; his hair was red, and he seemed 
to be wearing glasses; he was swimming desperately, but my 
limbs were failing to respond to my will and I was again sinking. 
I felt the waters close over me and reahzed that it might be 
for the last time; but again came the choking, the oppressing 
desire for air. With a supreme effort I managed to rise again 
caught my breath, realized that the swimmer was still far off, 
and knew that I could not again regain the surface — I was 
sinking for my last time, and yet I did not seem to care. I 
was sinking, exhausted — that was all. 

I felt a hand in my hair, I was drawn to the surface, and 
swallowing a gulp of brine I managed to get a breath of air 
and sank again. Again the hand grasped my hair, I was 
lifted once more to the surface, and caught another breath. 
A voice exclaimed, "Turn on your back," but I was too weak 
to do auglit bat sti9"en my limbs and be drawn over. Though 
struggling hard to l^eep himself above the water — for he was 
almost fully dressed —my rescuer managed by putting his 
hand now and then under my head to keep me afloat. Soon 


the man with the red hair and glasses came and together they 
supported me until a boat was brought from the shore. 

A half hour's brisk rubbing and a generous dose of 
Kentucky tonic restored to my body its natural warmth and 
I spent the afternoon sitting on the veranda with my sister, 
who had suffered more than I, but little the worse for my 

I found my rescuers that evening and thanked them. 
The one who first reached me, a young fellow of eighteen, had 
climbed down the cliff behind me and diving off, had swum 
to me without my seeing him, and it was to him that I owed 
my life, for I would have been beyond the reach of the other 
before he could have gotten to me. 

"It was nothing," he said, when I told him how much I 
appreciated the risk he had taken; and laughingly he turned 
away as the I boarded train which was to take me home, 
thankful for my escape. '09. 

Pshaw! Such Luck! 


"Pshaw, such luck!" John Preston groaned as he ran 
his hand through his hair and gazed fixedly out the window 
of liis lonely room in a large city lodging-house, on the people 
as they surged by on the street below. 

"This is the life I once longed for " he heaved a sigh, 

and began fanning himself with his dirty straw hat. 

He was in a reminiscent mood, and his memory drifted 
back to the old farm-house. First, to the father and mother; 
he knew that he was the idol of their hearts: then he thought 
of his younger brothers and sisters, who looked upon him 
as an ideal and worthy of their emulation; and now they 
doted on him to furnish them the means with which to obtain 
their education. Then the cotton-fields, white with cotton; 
and the negroes laughing and talking, loomed up before his 


mind's vision. He smiled. Those were the only happy 
days in John Preston's life. 

But the smile was momontary. His mind was busy. 
He remembered the year when the cotton crop was a failure; 
then close upon its heels came the money-panic. Then the 
old home had to be sold to pay debts. The family had moved 
to town. There he had secured work in a country newspaper 
office; and there he had met — Bertha. He had been an apt 
apprentice as a printer, and by utilizing his odd moments in 
"gathering news" he had become so useful to his employer 
that the editor often spoke of him as his "right-hand," and 
when a friend of the country journalist started up a newspaper 
in a nearby city young Preston had been given a position on 
its reportorial staff, upon the recommendation of his old 
employer, at thirty dollars a week — almost a dream to him. 

When leaving home to accept his new position he had 
promised his father and mother that they would soon be 
living in a new home; the children had not been forgotten — 
they would be sent to college. And, last of all, he had thought 
of himself; he had promised himself a cozy little home — 
no, a home for Bertha and himself, for she had promised him 
something, too. 

But now there had come a time that tried his metaL 
The newspaper had collapsed. The door to success, which 
so short time before had seemed open and inviting to him, 
was now closed. 

"Such luck!" he again muttered. "All my high hopes 
for nothing but — disappointment. As for myself," he thought, 
"it doesn't matter so much. I could manage, perhaps, with 
my newspaper experience, to 'dig up' a living — but there are 
the others." 

A boy with his' music-box was passing by on the opposite 
side of the street, and seeing the downcast expression on the 
face of the young man, and thinking he would be a good cus- 
tomer, stopped in front of the rooming-house and began. 


grinding his organ. But Preston did not hear the music, and 
the negro boy cast a wicked glance at his ungrateful auditor 
and passed on up the street. 

"It's almost a sin, it seems to me," the young newspaper 
man thought aloud, "for a fellow to have reason to aspire so 
high; then — well, to be disappointed!" 

He threw himself across the bed. The sun was just 
going down, and he remembered for the first time that day 
that he had not had a mouthful to eat. He had gone to every 
newspaper office in the city that day in search of work, but 
he had not eaten, probably due to the fact that only twenty- 
five cents of the last week's wages remained in his pocket. 

He sat on the edge of the bed and buried his face in his 
hands, resting his elbows on his knees. 

"But why is it," he mused on, "I can't carry my troubles 
as easy as the other fellows? Right at this moment every 
man who worked on the Globe, from the managing editor to 
the poorest typo, is in the Press Cafe Wind drunk, enjoying 
— they say — their farewell feast, and tomorrow they'll scatter 
to the four corners of the earth. None of them have scruples 
in chiding me at my anxiety about a job. To be a successful 
newspaper man, they recommend, I must be a 'hobo' — take 
to the 'road,' and be a real hobo. And just think," he whim- 
pered, "our old star reporter told me yesterday that the fellow 
was a 'pretty punk news-getter' who worried his mind about 
a job. 

"And here I am, with twenty-five cents and my room 
Tent due tomorrow," he said, forcing a smile and endeavoring 
to bear his lot with the best stoicism he was capable of. "In- 
stead of 'insult on top of injury' it's 'trouble on top of calam- 
ity.' I'd better store away this quarter," he added, tossing 
the silver piece in his hand. "Perhaps with a night's rest and 
a breakfast in the morning I can face the world with more 
courage. I can't deny that I'm disappointed, but I will not 
be discouraged," he concluded, bringing his fist down on the 
bed to add force to his resolution. 


That night, notwithstanding his empty stomach, he slept 
soundly and awoke the next morning with a tapping at his 
door. He jumped into his trousers and opened the door. 
There stood a boy, holding a note in his hand. 

"This 's Mistuh Preston, ain't hit?" queried the messenger 

"Yes, sir," answered the young man, at the same time 
taking the note from the boy's hand. 

The note read as follows: 

"Mr. John Preston — You have been recommended to me 
by the managing editor of the Democrat as the most reliable 
all-round newspaper man on his late force. If you have not 
been employed, please call on me at the Continental Hotel 
at eleven o'clock this morning. Respectfully, Benj. Asworth." 

"Ben Asworth," Preston repeated. "Why, he's the ed- 
itor of the Jackson County Courier — one of the most influential 
country papers of the State." He laid the note on the table 
and continued dressing hurriedly. A smile came over his 
face — of its own accord. "And Mr. Asworth is getting pretty 
old, and perhaps — pshaw, the thought of it! I'm putting 
myself in the path of disappointment — inviting it," he remon- 
strated, bringing back a stern expression to his face. 

Precisely at eleven o'clock John Preston met Mr. Asworth 
in the lobby of the Continental Hotel. The elderly gentleman 
had traveled the road of disappointment in his early days, and 
it did not take him long to fathom the young man's experience 
by the few words he inadvertently let slip. 

"Wliat improvements would you suggest," the country 
newspaper editor asked the metropolitan daily reporter, 
after they had been conversing for some time. "Wliat im- 
provements would you make, say on my paper, were you to 
take charge of it?" 

The reporter was ready for this question. All the morning 
his busy mind had been making out a clean-cut course for a 
successful country paper. The young man lay before the 
questioner his idea of a country paper, its policy and its mission, 


touching on modern improvements, both on the mechanical 
as well as the editorial side of the sheet, that he thought would 
prove inhanceng to any country paper. 

Before they had parted Benjamin Asworth agreed to turn 
over one-half interest in his newspaper to the young man, with 
the understanding that Preston would have absolute control 
in determining the destiny of The Jackson County Courier. 

Pshaw! Such luck! In John Preston's case the School 
of Disappointment seems to have played a conspicuous part 
in the moulding and shaping of him; in fact, he now attributes 
many "lucky" steps he makes these days to the deviating 
experiences of his early days. 

And Mr. and Mrs. Preston are now living in a new home, 
which, true to his word, John gave them. Some of the younger 
brothers and sisters have graduated, and the others are in 
college. And some time ago I received an invitation to be 
present at his wedding — Bertha's and his. 

But pshaw, such luck! He hasn't rested on his sword. 
I noticed in my paper this morning a headline, which reads 
as follows: 


Young Man is Sent to Lower House by Over- 
whelming Majority. 

§ The Millsaps Collegian | 

^ Vol. 11 Jackson, Miss., November, 1908 No. 2 ^ 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. Mullens Alumni Editor 

J. M. GuiNN Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand Athletic Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 


Subscription Per Annum $1.00. Two Copies Per Annum $1.50. 


It is not the purpose of this article to knock; 
Campus but we think there is something in the maxim 

Improvements, "every knock is a boost." We therefore 
venture to discuss in a very frank and open 
way just what we think to be a needed improvement on the 

One taking a view of the campus from the IlHnois Central 
railroad, or from a distance in any direction, would pronounce 


the scene beautiful. However, we are sorry to say that on a 
closer inspection he would have to modify the assertion in 
some respects. For instance, let our man passing through the 
city in the summer decide to pay a visit to the college of which 
he has often heard. He approaches from the car on State 
street, and begins the inspection. 

He finds the dormitory set back a little distance and 
surrounded on all sides by such a ragged campus that he is 
reminded of an old field no longer cultivated and partly 
overrun with broom sedge. He excuses this shortcoming for 
he remembers that the college is young and the campus is 
new. Proceeding a little farther he comes into view of all the 
miserable shacks and would-be barns back of Founders Hall, 
which remind him of a dilapidated village or deserted saw- 
mill town. He finds a number of old sheds, etc., some of 
which are barely standing; others of which will stand only 
too long as an eyesore to the otherwise beautiful campus. 
With such sights intruding themselves on his eyes, he is so 
disappointed that he moves on with a hope of something 

And in this hope he is not disappointed, for he finds 
the remainder of the campus attractive, the buildings arranged 
in a crescent following the ridge, are easily accessible by good 
drives and splendid concrete walks. Proceeding, he finds the 
"shacks" not grand, but neat, and were it not for the rough 
unkept appearsJhce of the grass on the campus and the burnt 
remains of an old boarding house, he could leave with a much 
improved impression. 

The question naturally suggests itself. Why do we not 
pay a little more attention to the appearance of our campus 
when it is the standard oftentimes by which we are measured? 
It is our duty to make our campus attractive, and so we think 
a little attention and a small outlay of cash would be well 
given in rendering the campus a Httle more pleasant to the 
eye. By all means do we ask what is the purpose of these 


disreputable old buildings, and why do they yet stand to mar 
the attractiveness of our campus? K 

If we are not mistaken, last year's Senior class set^apart 
as their contribution to the college the tearing down of one of 
these old buildings as a reminder of the ill regard in which 
they are held. Another hint! A few days ago when there 
seemed a danger of some of these buildings taking|fire, how 
many boys stood by anxiously hoping that they would go up 
in flames! Their presence can be nothing less than an eyesore 
and a nuisance. ^ 

The Athletic Park just north of the dormitory is now 
nearing completion, and there should be some way of approach 
to it without the inconveniences of cow-houses, poultry yards, 
and pig-pens, all of which are antiquated rehcs of ancient 
industries once thriving but now long forsaken on these prem- 
ises. Therefore, we submit this as a proposition for con- 
sideration. These old sheds and fences should be removed; 
the hollow leading from the dormitory westward should be 
reclaimed. Then a drive should be constructed from the 
gate on State street by Founders Hall, the Athletic Field, and 
thence across the valley, intersecting the old drive at the 
corner of the Main Building. Then with a little attention, the 
intrenchments between the dormitory and the Main Building 
could be kept as an instructive and abiding relic of the Civil 
war, an honored and sacred spot on the campus, rather than 
a deserted cow lot. Only a little work and this will be done, 
and to the beauty of the campus much will be added. 

It has been said that three great principles 
Three at some one period or other of the world's 

Principles, history, have influenced peoples — these three 
principles are religious zeal, democratic liberty, 
and chivalrous love and honor. They have wrought both 
singly and unitedly. In each case the result has been trans- 
formation — the result of excited enthusiasm. 

Religious zeal sent the crusaders on the ravage of home 


and country; Christianity has not been without its faults, but 
we must remember the Dark Age through which it travelled 
as an angel of light through darkness and superstition: and 
Mohammadanism born six hundred years after the Prince of 
Peace captured what Christianity dreams but does not accom- 
plish — "a nation in a day." Like wild-fire spread the new 
creed, but the reason of its growth was because the sword of 
fire and an army of fanatics forced its acceptance. It denied 
to the General, Choice, the exercise of his fr^e will. Numbers 
is not a proof of truth. See India's millions'. Devotees to 
error! Religious without being righteous, they worship the 
"princeps" and not the principle. Such is the influence of 
religous zeal. 

And the excitement over democratic liberty, rising to 
its height in the French Revolution, finally subsided. Com- 
mon sense took the place of fanaticism. It has been left to 
the American people to perfect those institutions expressing 
the free-will of men. The one fault now in our Congress 
is the undue power of the speaker, not because he wills it so, 
but because our Congress has so much work that it can be 
accomplished in no other way. To remedy the fault, let us 
have a cabinet system, thus adopting from the English Par- 
liament what would be further useful to us. A house of 
"hub-bub" would then be converted to a grave debating 
club — the grandeur of a nation's government. 

But the greatest of these three principles is chivalrous 
love and honor. The others may have been great, but this 
one was grand. It brought no fanaticism. Indeed, it could 
teach religious zeal itself a lesson. It helped the weak, and 
though it resulted in much bloodshed, the conception of it had 
manhood at the basis. The tournament was an expression 
of a love for honor. He who was cowardly could not stand. 
The most beautiful conception of it was given by Tennyson. 
The good knights of the Table Round led by Arthur of crystal 
character, protected the helpless, banished evil from the land, 
and were ruined only by the impurity of Lancelot and Guin- 


evere. Direful result! For some years past all American 
colleges have had that chilavrous love of honor. They have 
learned to express it not in physical energy and bloody tourna- 
ment, but in moral energy and honesty. In these great 
colleges every man is supposed to be what that word implies. 
A college fellow is no longer a child. He thinks and acts for 
himself, and finds in college hfe a moral struggle as hard as 
the struggle of the grid-iron. If he is of weak character and 
if he has no love of honor, he gives way to temptation, pur- 
chases his diploma at the expense of "jacks" and "cribbing," 
rather than by honest effort. But the honor system in vogue 
in all the great colleges, has found a place in our life. We 
should develop such a spirit of honor and honesty here as a 
student-body that we can pay at any time to him who cheats 
in class-room or in examination, "Go, forever go!" We do 
not want one at this college who depreciates the value of the 
diploma of him who works honestly. Every man should 
belong to an Honor League. Each class should organize 
directly its Honor League. If anyone is caught "cribbing," 
let the class to which he belongs act as soon as possible. Give 
him a chance to answer and defend himself; but if he is found 
guilty, let him leave immediately. Let the class enforce this 

It is sad to contemplate that many a scoundrel soldier 
is left alive in battle, while a good man with wife and children 
is slain by his side. Shall it be in college here that the honest 
student's reputation shall be at stake because he comes from 
a school where diplomas are the reward of dishonesty? But 
the responsibility rests upon the individual student. Let 
him see to it that he perjure not his soul but "avoid the very 
appearance of evil." Let dishonesty be kept away from 
Millsaps as King Arthur kept evil from his realm — by first, 
being honorable himself, and then insisting on the purity 
and honesty of the individual knight. 




THOS. A. STENNIS, Editor. 

The State Fair has come and gone. We believe that our 
institution derives more benefit from this exposition than 
any other college in the state. The majority of the students 
visit the fair with the object of becoming thoroughly famiUar 
with the resources of our state, and these two weeks are thus 
a source of instruction. 

The Millsaps exhibit at the Fair surpassed all expectation 
in beauty, importance and instructiveness. Dr. Sullivan, of 
our Science department, and his able young assistants, Mullins, 
Ruff and Sharbrough, deserve great praise for arranging the 
exhibit in such an artistic and attractive manner. 

Hendrix Mitchell has proved himself quite an adept at 
opening cocoanuts with a shoe-buttoner. He works on Cap- 
itol street, corner Hunter ond McGee's preferred, and will 
give free exhibition at any time. Henry Frizell is at present 
acting as his first assistant, but competition is so keen that 
it is doubtful whether he will be able to hold his position very 

In keeping with the spirit of organization which has per- 
vaded the campus recently, a night-riders club has been or- 
ganized, but as all the members have been careful not to 
divulge any of the secrets we have as yet been unable to ascer- 
tain the purposes of the organization. It may be that a 
certain member of the Freshman class, viz., Graves, can tell 
you more about this new club. 

What about moving to Columbus? 

The generosity of our faculty in giving us a holiday during^ 
the fair was thoroughly appreciated by the students and no 


doubt the first day of next April will pass just like any other 
old day, unless 

Prof. T. P. Bailey, of the University of Mississippi, was 
a welcome visitor at our chapel exercises on the morning of 
the sixth. Prof. Bailey gave us an entertaining talk on the 
inter-action of denominational schools and universities, and 
spoke in feeling terms of the friendly relation between Millsaps 
and the U. of M. He was especially complimentary in regard 
to the course of study pursued here, and left us feeling proud 
of being Millsaps students. 

On Friday night, November 13, the second Lyceum 
number was given in the college chapel. At that time George 
P. Elliott delivered his masterful lecture on "The Man of the 
Hour." This lecture which was heard by a large audience 
is considered to have been one of the best ever dehvered at 
Millsaps. The manager of the Course is to be congratulated 
on the high class of the entertainments which we are having 
this session and he should have the financial backing of every 

The Millsaps Book Supply Company has recently changed 
hands and is now owned and controlled by J. B. and L. C. 
Kirkland. These young men are certain to succeed in this 
work, if they receive the support of the students which they 

L. B. Jones and W. A. Welch are the Millsaps correspond- 
ents for the Jackson Daily papers. These men are to be 
congratulated on the excellency of the "copy" which they 
turn in for publication in the Sunday papers. 

Subscribe for the Collegian! 

Thanksgiving has come and gone. With it there traveled 
many "dollars and doughnuts" which were sent by loving 
relatives and friends. Cliristmas holidays are the next on the 
calendar and when they arrive most of the boys will spend 


those days visiting the relatives and friends who were so 
benevolent as to provide the good things which made life 
possible on Thanksgiving day. 

Will someone please inform Middleton as to who wrote 
the "Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin"? 

An "open all night" barber shop has recently been estab- 
lished on the third floor of the dormitory. Short cuts a 
specialty! No charges for cutting. Admission free! Ask 
Graves and Mitchell. 

What "Prep" was it who left his electric light on to smoke 
out the mosquitoes? 

Bishop Candler, of the M. E. Church South, was a welcomed 
visitor at chapel exercises on the morning of November 16th. 
He made a short talk which was thoroughly appreciated by 
students and faculty. Wit and wisdom were so intermingled 
that everyone present was sorry when the talk was ended. 
We hope the Bishop will soon find it convenient to visit us again. 

There is a movement on foot among the editors of the 
college annuals in Mississippi to organize an Annual Board. 
As this movement is yet in its infancy your local editor has 
been unable to ascertain the exact purposes of the organiza- 
tion. One duty of the Board, however, will be to award a 
prize of some kind each year to the college which publishes 
the most creditable annual. This should serve to stimulate 
the , editors of the various departments of the annuals and 
cause all the colleges to put more interest and enthusiasm 
into the publications. 

One of our enterprising "Preps" has discovered a new 
style for pressing trousers. The "triple-press" should prove 

Hon. T. Frank Baker has proved himself to be the most 
enthusiastic democrat in our body, since he was the only 


student who went home to vote for Bryan. The Law class 
was like a flock without a shepherd while Frank was away (?). 

The Millsaps representatives to the Millsaps-Southern 
debate have received the following question, "Resolved, That 
in fifty years China will be a greater nation than Japan." As 
our debaters have never given close study to the future possi- 
bilities of these nations they have requested their opponents 
to submit another question, and as soon as this question is 
offered, our men will begin work. No matter what the question 
may be we have nothing to fear in regard to the result of the 
debate, so long as we are represented by such men as MulUns 
and Ruff. 

W. R, Applewhite was astonished when he heard that 
there was no Y. M. C. A. hall at the L L & C. 

F. W. Wimberly has recently been initiated into the ranks 
of the Kappa Alpha fraternity. 

Speakers for the Patriots Day exercises have been elected 
and are busily engaged in preparing their orations. The 
following men have been selected to represent the various 
classes: Freshman, W. Huntley; Sophomore, R. C. Berry; 
Junior, H. B. McCluer; Senior, R. B. Sharbrough. With these 
men for our spell-binders we are sure that oratory will not be 
lacking when that day arrives. 

Rev. L. L. Roberts has recently conducted a very suc- 
cessful revival at the Methodist church in South Jackson. 

The farmer who has a sugar-cane patch near the Asylum 
depot is said to have lately discovered that his land will pro- 
duce hats as well as cane. 

R. J. MuUins has recovered from the injuries which he 
received in the Freshman-Prep, football game. The blow 
on his head caused him to be irrational for several hours, and 
his more intimate friends fear that he has not yet entirely 
regained the best use of the "upper story." You should have 
heard Bob revealing his secrets while he was delirious. 


Junior English student: "Say, do we have to learn these 

Sophomore: "Of course you do. How can you prep, 
without them?" 

There has recently been inaugurated a movement at 
Millsaps which will when fully developed, serve to draw the 
students into closer touch with each other and with college 
enterprises than ever before. Heretofore, when matters have 
arisen which demanded that some one with authority to repre- 
sent the student body there was no person who could act with 
authority. The purpose of this organization is to have re- 
sponsible representatives on these occasions. Each class has 
selected one member who will act for his class when occasion 
demands. This organization has, by some who are inclined 
to sneer at all such movements, been called the Law and 
Order League. Its success depends entirely on the support 
which the classes give to their representatives. The following 
men were elected to represent the various classes: Freshman, 
Fulton Thompson; Sophomore, A. C. Anderson; Junior, R. H. 
Ruff; Senior, Tom A. Stennis. 

Tlie Annual staff has been completed and the editors of 
the various departments are engaged in collecting and arranging 
the material for the 1909 Bobashela. The plan of the staff 
is to have all material in by the middle of December, so as to 
insure the publication of the Annual by the fifteenth of May. 
The co-operation of the students is necessary so as to enable 
the business manager to deliver the Annuals before the students 
begin to leave for home. The staff: T. L. Bailey, Editor- 
in-Chief; R. H. Ruff, Literary Editor; John Gass, Art Editor; 
R. B. Sharbrough, Humorous Editor; W. R. Applewhite, 
Class Editor; R. J. Mullins, Club Editor; Tom A. Stennis, 
Athletic Editor; A. B. Campbell, Business Manager; I. C. 
Enochs and F. S. Williams, Assistant Business Managers. 

After much deliberation the commencement debaters 
have selected as their question for debate: Resolved, That 


a cabinet system of government as it exists in England is prefer- 
able to a committee system as it exists in the United States. 
The affirmative will be upheld by F. S. Williams and W. R. 
Applewhite representing the Galloway Literary Society; while 
Campbell and Crisler will argue the negative side as represen- 
tatives of the Lamar. 

Several new books and magazines have been placed in 
the library during the past month. 

Rev. F.T. Murrah of Senatobia, a brother of our esteemed 
President, was a welcomed visitor on the campus a few days ago. 

Only one hundred and thirty subscriptions to the Colleg- 
ian were obtained when the first copy made its appearance. 
This number should be increased to at least two hundred if 
we expect to get out a publication such as the size of our 
college deserves. Each issue this year will cost more than 
fifty dollars, so it is up to you to decide whether or not our 
business manager shall be left with a deficit at the close of the 

One of the members of the Junior class was heard arguing 
not long since that the "Merry Widow" is a classical play 
because all four Millsaps classes were well represented when the 
play was produced at the Century Theatre. 

One of our professors recently made the statement that 
the kings and queens of England during the last century "have 
not all been classed among the great men." 


The class in geology made the most important expedition 
of the session during the second week in November when four 
days were spent studying the geological formations peculiar 
to the northeastern section of the state. The party was 
composed of Misses Ricketts and Spann, Messrs. Bailey, Brooks, 
Hand, Leggett, MuUins, Stennis, Welch and Witt from the 


Senior class and Ruff from the Junior class; accompanied by 
the instructor, Dr. Sullivan. The class arrived at Starkville 
on the evening of Wednesday, the eleventh. Mr. Gieger, a 
Millsaps graduate, and Miss Pace, a teacher in the Starkville 
pubHc schools, had very considerately arranged accommodation 
for the crew, and the night was spent very pleasantly. 

Thursday morning a short expedition was made with Dr. 
Logan and the geology class from the A. & M. C, to examine 
the Selma chalk and Ripley formations which outcrop on the 
campus. A valuable collection of specimens was obtained 
from these formations. At noon the party enjoyed the hos- 
pitality of the A. & M. C. in the mess-hall. After dinner the 
Millsaps students roamed at will through the college buildings. 

About three o'clock the party went via Artesia to Colum- 
bus. Beautiful outcroppings of the Selma chalk and Ripley 
formations were seen while in Oktibbeha county, and in 
Lowndes county the Utah formation was seen. At the depot 
the class was met by Miss Hooper, teacher of geology and 
physiography at the L L & C, and several of her students 
who conducted the young ladies of the party to the college, 
where they were entertained during their visit. 

Thursday evening at eight o'clock Dr. Sullivan addressed 
the two geology classes assembled in the college chapel on the 
geological history of our state. After the lecture Prof. Wliit- 
field granted the Millsaps boys the coveted permission to "com- 
pare notes" with the young ladies. 

Friday morning the class assembled in the college chapel, 
with over seven hundred of the most beautiful in the land, 
for the morning exercises. After the usual devotions had been 
conducted by Dr. Sullivan the party, under the guidance 
of two of the fair seniors, explored the stately buildings which 
adorn the campus. About ten o'clock the two classes with 
three teachers as chaperons (?) set out in a large band wagon 
for Plymouth Bluff, about five miles above Columbus. This 
is regarded the most interesting place in Mississippi for the 
study of geology. This bluff which is in the Utah formation, 


is on the west bank of the Tombigbee river, over two miles in 
length and from ninety to two hundred feet high. A short while 
was spent in making a cursory examination, after which the 
party, sitting Chinese fashion, in the shade of the pines enjoyed 
refreshments as delicious (if possible) as the girls who pre- 
pared them are fair. After eating until eating was no longer fun, 
and lingering around the festive "board" as long as the authori- 
ties would permit, the party again took up the work of the 
expedition. It seemed that a closer examination could be 
made in groups of two; so in a short time small groups could 
be seen all along the bluff digging in the talus and rocks for 
fossils and other curios. A careful study of the formations 
was thus made by these enthusiastic young geologists. After 
a pleasant and profitable afternoon spent in this way, as the 
shadows began to fall, the party returned to Columbus, making 
the hills and dales echo and re-echo the tunes of college yells 
and songs. Those from the I. I. & C. who went on the trip 
were Misses Hooper, Kern, Miller, Ana Miller, Saunders, 
Creighton, Geoghegan, Brown, Stokes, Hirshman, Mullins, 
Wade, Mitchell, Wiggins, Watts, Atkinson and Moore. 

Friday night was spent as it suited the fancy of the mem- 
bers of the class. Some attended church, some were fortunate 
visitors in Columbus parlors, while others spent their leisure 
hours at public places of amusement, and still others occupied 
themselves by classifying the fossils which they found at the 

Saturday morning the Millsaps party, by force of circum- 
stances, left what to some of them the most interesting city 
in the state and returned via West Point, Durant to Jackson 
— studying as closely as possible the formations along the I. 
C. railroad between West Point and this city. 

The entire class feels greatly indebted to the authorities 
at the A. & M. C. and the I. I. & C, for the many courtesies 
shown them, and hopes that the geology classes from these 
two institutions may soon visit the outcroppings of the Jackson 
formation numerous in this section. Especial thanks are due 


those who superintended the arranging of the elegant repast 
which was served at the Agricultural College and to those who 
were so thoughtful as to prepare the picnic dinner enjoyed at 
Plymouth Bluff. 

This trip was the first of a series which will be made by 
the L L & C. and Millsaps geologists to points of interest 
throughout this and adjoining states. To Miss Hooper, of 
the geological department at the I. I. & C, and Dr. SuUvan, 
of Millsaps, is due the credit for having arranged this series 
of expeditions. Judging by the interest and enthusiasm 
exhibited on this trip they will be fully repaid for their efforts. 

R. J. Mullins was very much surprised when he found that 
he could not buy postals at the Postal Telegraph office at 
West Point. 

Will someone please give Mr. Leggett the remainder of 
the quotation which begins, "I wrote my name on the sands 
of time " 

Boys are said to be more efficient than girls at giving 
nick-names but the L I. & C. senior who dubbed Brooks "In- 
formation Bureau," certainly showed good judgment. 

T. L. Bailey and R. H. Ruff visited home-folks for a few 
days immediately after the geological expedition. 








In "The Trail of The Lonesome Pine," John Fox, Jr., 
has «7ritten a story that is more typically American than any 
that it has been our pleasure to read for some time. It is 
American hi its action — brisk, but not too much to destroy 
the unity of feeling; it is American in its characters — the 
men strong, commanding, shrewd in business, demons in 
fighting and ardent in love-making; the women, or rather the 
woman, strong in character, eager for knowledge, womanly 
imperious, but in the end yielding to the master-passion — 
Love. It is American, above all else, in its plot and scene. 

The scene is laid in the border mountains of Kentucky 
and Virginia, where even today man has scarcely set foot; 
and where now, as then, few of the facilities of civilization have 
crept it. 

The characters are for the most part mountaineers. The 
story deals with the opening of the coal and iron fields, the 
coming of law and the suppression of what at times was a 
reign of terror as typified in the Falin-Tolliver feud, and in 
the development, in particular, of a mountain girl to a refined, 
educated woman, under the inspiration of a refined man, and 
at times, of the deterioration of that same man under the 
mountaineer code of living. 

John Hale, a college man and civil engineer by profession, 
is the hero of the story. It is in his fertile brain that the 
plan for the development of the county is conceived. It is 
through his influence that the "little girl" is given her chance, 
and so it is all the way through, his is the master-hand. But 
even that hand could not keep the mush-room city from 
ialling, and it was that fall that came so near separating him 
from June — for it threw him deep in debt. As a character he 


typifies a man who in real life, as in fiction, is always head and 
shoulders above his fellows. There are few men today who 
could or would have hung Rufe Tolliver under the terrible 
strain that was upon Hale, simply because he saw it was 
his duty. And all the more lamentable, because it is such 
men as he that mold a nation for good. A good idea of his 
character may be obtained by June's confession that it was 
Hale's presence that made her give the truthful evidence that 
sent "Bad Rufe" Tolliver to his doom. 

The heroine, June Tolliver, is a character more than 
pleasing. From start to finish, she is a woman in thought, 
mood and act, nothing more or less. In her eagerness to reach 
true refinement, she becomes so critical in regard to dress, 
etc., that she comes to have an almost positive dislike for 
Hale, who under the influence of mountain life had become 
careless of the niceties that count so much with womankind. 
But in the end she sees herself as she is, and incidentally Hale 
as he is, and becomes all that makes man care for woman. 

The Lonesome Pine is the geographical centre of the 
story. But it is more than that, it is almost a character. In 
Hale's thought, "he had seen it first, one morning at day- 
break, when the valley on the other side was a sea of mist 
that threw soft, clinging sprays to the very mountain top; 
, . . he had seen it at noon but little less majesiic: . . . 
had seen it at sunset, clean-cut against the after-glow, anp 
like a dark, silent, mysterious sentinel guarding the mountain- 
pass. He had seen it giving place with sombre dignity to the 
passing burst of Spring; had seen it green among dying autumn 
leaves, green in the gray of Winter, and still green in a shroud 
of snow — a changeless promise that earth must wake to life 
again." But still more it came to symbolize to both John 
and June all that was best in them. 

The inevitable philosopher that is always found in novels 
that deal with onward march of a people, — and indeed his 
presence is an absolute necessity — is the Hon. Sam Budd. And 
be it said to the author's credit Budd's sayings are refreshing. 


One of the best is, "You see, mountains isolate people and the 
effect of isolation on human life is to crystalize it. Those 
people over the line have had no navigable rivers, no lakes, no 
wagon roads, except often the beds of streams. They are a 
perfect example of an arrested civilization and they are the 
closest link we have with the old world. They were Unionists 
because of the Revolution; as they were Americans in the 
beginning because of the spirit of the Covenanter. They 
live like the pioneers; the axe and the rifle are still their weapons 
and they still have the same fight with nature. This feud 
business is a matter of clan-loyalty that goes back to Scotland. 
They argue this way. You are my friend or my ^kinsman . . . 
and whoever hits you hits me. . . . If you are an officer, 
you must not arrest me; you must send me a kindly request 
to come into court. If I am innocent, and it's perfectly con- 
venient, why, maybe I'll come." And again, in the description 
of the mountaineer who "hates as long as he remembers, — 
and he never forgets." 

The best description of June's character is Hale's comment 
on mountain streams, "Mountain streams were like June's 
temper — up quickly, and quickly down." 

The book is well written. The leading characters are 
drawn with a true touch and the supporting ones are good- 
especially Budd, The Red Fox, the villain, Young Dave Tol- 
liver, and old Judd — "Devil" Judd. The unity of time, place 
and feeling is well kept. The apportionment is good. Once 
in awhile however, the abundance of description gets a little 
tiresome. In one or two places the author wanders a little 
from his theme, but we daresay that "The Trail of the Lone- 
some Pine" is the best novel of American mountaineer and 
pioneer life that will be written in some time, and the author 
has certainly won all the praise that has been showered upon 
his book 





We are glad to find so many college magazines already on 
our table, and feel that special credit is due the editors who 
have been so prompt in sending out the exchanges. 

The October number of "The Bessie Tift Journal" contains 
such a variety of subjects that almost anyone ought to be able 
to find something in it to suit his taste. Of tlie three pieces 
of verse, "Separation" is unusually good, in fact, it reminds 
one very strongly of Arthur Hugh Clough's Sua Cursum Ventus. 
The theme and style are the same in both. If the thought is 
original with the author of "Separation — and we presume it is 
— she deserves as much credit as does Clough. The short 
stories are fairly well told. "The Dividing Line" is one of the 
best. We think the conversation in "The Leading of the 
Brook" rather lifeless, but we forget this in reading "Table 
Talk," which is brim full of life, and brings before us very 
vividly the long white tables and the long rows of girls at board- 
ing school. We like "The Searcher" too, it is one of the best 
things we have found in a college magazine. The "Study of 
Ralph Connor" also deserves commendation. The various 
departments are full and interesting and would of themselves 
raise the Journal above the average. Altogether, we consider 
this one of the best magazines that we have received. 

We were especially pleased to receive a copy of the "Maroon 
and Wliite." Centenary College, by which it is published, 
has the distinction of being the oldest and yet the youngest 
of the Southwestern colleges, and is one with which we feel 
ourselves very closely connected. A former professor in our 
college is now President of that institution; a graduate of 
Millsaps occupies the chair of Mathematics, and three members 


of our own present faculty were at one time students there. 
Therefore, we feel an interest in the college paper, and wish 
it all success. 

We have received several college papers in newspaper 
form, among them "The Crimson- White," and "The Oracle." 
Although we prefer the magazine form, these papers have the 
advantage of giving a variety of local news, no doubt enjoyed 
by their college conimunities, and much valuable experience 
to any editors who may have ambitions in the journalistic 
field. Yet we find little of interest from a literary standpoint 
and little to invite the attention of anyone not connected with 
those colleges. It may be best for a young college to learn to 
know and be interested in itself before attempting things of 
more general concern, but we believe that better results are 
accomplished by a greater variety. 

We have received the following papers: Bessie Tift 
Journal, Howard Collegian, University of Virginia Magazine, 
Maroon and Wliite, Mississippi College Magazine, The Campus 
Bulletin of Southern University, Hendrix College Mirror' 
Ouchita Ripples, The Grenadian, The University of Mississippi 
Magazine, The Brown Alumni Monthly, The Oracle, The Crim- 


Since Remus Gon' 

or Gawgy's lonesome ez it kin be 

Since Remus gon'. 
De 'possum dun lef de simmern tree, 
An' de rabbits air skeerce ez skeerce kin be, 
An' de stripe-tail 'coon we no mo' see, 

Since Remus gon'. 
Fer no man knowed de creeters ez well, 
An' whut dey sed o'l Remus ud tell; 
An' de frogs in de pon' an' de birds in de dell, 
Giving a sad farewell. 

When Remus gon'. •' 


De littr boy wanders, sad an' lone, 

Since Remus gon'. 
He miss de ol' man cheersome tone. 
An' de stories tol' by him alone, 
Ob de tings nobody else hab known. 

Since Remus gon'. 
An' Mars' John's sad since he went away, 
An' Mis' Sally weep de lib long day; 
It's a pitty pore Remus gon' to stay. 
For it's sad today 

Since Remus gon'. 

or Remus dun de bes' he could 

(An' now he's gon'!); 
He helped all de creeters in de wil', wil' wood, 
An' taught de niggers to be right good, 
Fer do whatebber a nigger should, 

An' Remus gon'! 
An' weepin' comes frum hill and dale, 
An' ol' Miss Medders turn so pale, 
An' de gals all giv' a lon'som' wail, 
A farewell wail, 

To Remus gon'. 
— H. E. Spence, in the Trinity Archive. 

The New Ceremony. 

"Wilt thou take her for thy pard. 
For better or for worse; 

To have, to hold, to fondly guard 
Till hauled off in a hearse? 

"Wilt thou comfort and support 
Her father and her mother — 

Her Aunt Jemima, Uncle John, 
Three sisters and a brother? 


Wilt thou let her have her way, 

Consult her many wishes; 
Make her fires every day, 

And help her with the dishes?" 

At this his face grew pale and blank — 

It was too late to jilt — 
So at the chapel door he sank. 

And sadly smiled, "I wilt!" — Ex. 


By morning breeze on sunlit seas 

Two ships like dolphins glide, 
Each laughing wave its message gave 

Till golden eventide. 

But the demon night with his hand of might 

Drove the loving ships apart; 
For what cared he in his fiendish glee 

To wreck a ship or heart? 

In vain I gaze through the dawning haze 

On a dreary, dreary sea — 
Oh, evening breeze! Oh, swelling seas! 
Bring back my love to me! 

— (Mayme Miller, in Bessie Tift Journal.) 




R. J. MULLINS, Editor 

We note with interest the manner in which the members 
of the class of 1908 have already entered upon the field of 
action, and how they are already putting their fine talents 
to a practical use. A glance at the following will show how 
they are progressing in the business world: 

J. L. Addington is salesman for a dry goods firm at Water 

J. A. Blount is principal of the Bassfield High School. 

Jeff Collins is principal of the Brooks ville High School. 

G. P. Cook is principal of Johns High School. 

Marvin Geiger is employed as assistant in the State Chem- 
ical Laboratory, Agricultural College, Miss. 

J. M. Hand is working in a drug store at Meridian, Miss. 

Miss Bessie Huddleston is spending the winter at home 
with her father in Jackson, Miss. 

H. F. Magee occupies the chair of Mathematics in Tallulah 
High School, Tallulah, La. 

C. H. Kirkland is a member of the Millsaps Law class. 
W. P. Moore is principal of the Rolling Fork Graded 


W. F. Murrah is taking post-graduate work at Vander- 
bilt University. 

W. S. Ridgeway is taking law at University of Mississippi. 

J. C. Rousseaux is pastor of Rankin Street Methodist 
Church, Jackson, Miss. 

D, T. Ruff is principal of Camden High School. 

J. L, Sumrall is studying law at Washington and Lee, 
D. E. Zepernich is book-keeper for the Imperial Cotton 

Oil Co., Macon, Miss. We hear rumors that "Zep" is soon 

to be married. 


Sing-Ung Zung is doing post-graduate work at Vanderbilt, 
0. P. Adams is taking civil engineering at Tulane. 

"Fatty" Backstrom, Superintendent of Education in 
Greene County, was a campus visitor a few days ago. Altho 
he seemed glad to see old friends, indications are that his bus- 
iness was not altogether to see "the boys." 

Jeff Collins and wife, of Brooksville, Miss., were visitors 
during the State Fair. 

J. L. Heidelberg paid his brother and town friends a visit 
during the Fair. Heidelberg is cashier of a bank of Hatties- 
burg, and is making quite a success in business. 

G. P. Cook paid us a flying visit on the seventh. 

J. L. Addington spent several days in town attending the 
Fair. "Shorty" still has in stock a supply of those yarns he 
is famous for telling. 

The members of the Geology class on their recent tour 
were very much delighted to run across their old friend, Marvin 
Geiger, at Starkville. While in college Geiger seemed a natural 
chemist, and there is no doubt that he will make a great success 
in his chosen profession. 

H. F. Magee, of Tallulah, La., was a campus visitor not 
long since. Hosie is the same genial spirit as ever. 

Brother Alumnus, do not let the memories of dear old 
Millsaps fade? Why "should auld acquaintance be forgot"? 
Keep in touch with us by subscribing for the Collegian and 
if you should know of anything of interest to this department, 
please let us hear of it. You should consider it a pleasant duty 
to still be loyal to your alma mater. 





There have been many interesting features connected 
with our Y. M. C. A. work this session. On Friday night, 
October 23d, Rev. J. H. Holder, of Booneville, Miss., delivered 
an address to the Association on the subject of Missions. In 
his discourse he brought before us many of the appalling 
conditions of heathen lands and emphasized the fact that the 
students of today are in a large measure responsible for the 
conditions that shall exist in the dark continents in the near 

Mr. Holder is a graduate of the University of Mississippi 
and has not forgotten the student's life, and the great liberality 
with which they look at matters of so great concern. As a 
result of his lecture there was a large number enrolled in mission 
study, and seventy-five dollars was subscribed for the support 
of a Y. M. C. A. Secretary in Tokio, Japan. 

The courses of mission study that are offered this session 
are, "Islam," "Healing of the Nations," "Aliens of America," 
and "Knights of the Labarum." No student should fail to 
pursue one of these courses of study. The time has passed 
when earnest and ambitious students can afford to neglect 
the study of missions. There never was a time in the history 
of American institutions when so much thought was given to 
this momentous question as there is at present. Not only 
are the student volunteer bands and the church pushing this 
great enterprise, but the layman's movement is rapidly be- 
coming one of the principal forces for "The evangehzation of 
the world in this generation." One of the main reasons that 
this evangelization has not already been accomplished is due 
to the fact that this question is comparatively a later day 


topic. The greater part of the opposition to the missionary 
movement results from the fact that there are yet many who 
are ignorant of the existing circumstances in heathen lands. 
Men are eager to acquire a thorough knowledge of the wars 
between nations, and it is perfectly natural and right that 
they should. But it is of a vast deal more importance that 
they should know of the great contest between the King of 
Righteousness and the powers of the wicked one. 

It was the privilege of the Y. M. C. A. to have 0. Back- 
strom, a member of the class of 1907, to deliver an address 
Sunday night, November 8th, on "College Honesty." In this 
address he pictured the dangers of "ill-gotten gain" and made 
a strong appeal for students to eradicate from their minds 
even the thought of devising any means by which they might 
acquire anything dishonestly, whether in class-rooms, on ex- 
amination, or on the athletic field. This address was ap- 
preciated the more by the old students since they know the 
straightforward and true character of the man who delivered it. 

On October the ninth the Bible Study Rally was held, 
at which Dr. Hutton delivered an address on "The Bible Ideal 
of Culture" — ^a treat it was indeed to those in attendance. 
After the lecture an enrollment was taken for systematic Bible- 
study and fifty names were taken. This was followed by a 
personal canvass in which forty additional men were enrolled. 
As progress and improvement is the aim of every successful 
enterprise, so it is with the Bible study department. We 
can say without hesitation that we have the "acme of per- 
fection" to offer this year in our Bible study courses. There 
has never yet been devised a better method of studying the 
Bible for results than is presented in these daily devotions. 

Another phase of the work which we are very fortunate 
in being able to offer this year is a class in Social Teachings of 
Jesus and Christian Evindeces, led by Dr. Sullivan. This 
promises to be a very successful class and we have great hope 


for it. Though interest is a Kttle slow in starting we hope to 
make up things, and have a "booming year." 

The enrollment appears as follows: Life of Christ, six 
classes, fifty enrolled; Acts and Epistles, one class, ten enrolled; 
Old Testament Characters, one class, twelve enrolled; Christian 
Evidences, one class, twelve enrolled; total enrolled, eighty-four. 

The treasurer of the Y. M. C. A. informs your editor that 
the finances of the Association are in a deplorable condition. 
The financial panic seems to have affected students most 
when the time comes for paying Y. M. C. A. dues. We cannot 
expect to obtain any material benefit from the work of the 
Association unless we are willing to contribute at least the 
worth of a membership card. The Association this session 
will need almost six hundred dollars, but no man can raise 
that amount without the help of the students; the man who 
gives his name to the membership committee and then fails 
to pay his dues is obtaining the benefits of the Association 
under false pretenses, and should not be allowed to have his 
name on our books. There are men in college who pose as 
workers in that object for which the Y. M. C. A. stands, who 
have as yet failed to pay their dues or subscribe to the budget. 
Our treasurer has no philosophers store which will enable 
him to extract money from unwilling hands, so it is for you to 
decide whether or not the treasury shall be able to meet the 
demands wliich are made upon it. We should send six good 
earnest workers to the Ruston Conference but this cannot be 
done unless the Association members are willing to pay a part 
of their expenses. There are other expenses which must be 
met but if the freezing grip does not loose the cold dollars 
there will be nothing doing. Toe the mark, and help support 
the most worthy organization on the campus. 





C. C. HAND, Editor. 

The football season is waning and as it draws to a close, 
the grid-iron rooters repair to their haunts to await develop- 
ment in other sports. The warriors of the pig-skin will soon 
give way to basket-ball and the gym teams, which in their 
turn, will submit to the forward march of the "tossers of the 
suave globule." As we have seen great stunts performed 
on the foot-ball field, we hope for greater things to be developed 
in other lines. 

By the way, have you seen inside the gymnasium? If not, 
you have missed a treat. Instructor Duke has provided new 
pads and so arranged everything as to afford the best ad- 
vantages for every line or work. If you think the exciting 
part of athletics will die out with the end of football, you 
ought to take a peep at Duke and his class while engaged in 
their awe-inspiring tumblings and acrobatic feats. Those 
who are not inclined to participate in such seemingly dangerous 
sports, may substitute Indian clubs, dumb bells, pole, rope 
and ladder-climbing, all of which afford great fun as well as 

The coaches of the different class teams are to be com- 
plimented on the material which they have developed. Some 
"stars" of the purest ray have been brought to light — two or 
three on each team. Coach Noble deserves special praise 
for the way in which he has improved the "Preps." Although 
they did not show up so well at first, it is now a well circulated 
fact that if given another trial they would remove some of the 
conceit from both Juniors and Sophs. As it now stands the 
cup is a bone of contention between the two last mentioned 
— the Juniors having a slightly better grip. Neither have 
yet been defeated, but the Sophs have the stronger teams 
yet to play. 


The athletic field is discernible on the distant horizon. 
Like the tortoise, it is advancing slowly but surely. If it does 
not turn rabbit and rest along the wayside, or if some dragon 
— like bad weather — does not arrest its course, we can rest 
assured that it will be ready for spring sports. From present 
indications, it will be one upon which the best talent need not 
hesitate to display itself. 

A park of such irresistible charms — 

Located in such a suitable place — 
Will entice many teams to recline in its arms. 

Entertaining the crowds; its grand-stand will grace. 
Colleges, far and wide, will hear its renown. 

And soon realize that wherever they go. 
Or in whatever park that in the State can be found. 

Nowhere, as here, can they coin so much "dough." 
It will advertise the college all over the South; 

And fill every one with such news of our name; 
And bring forth such praise from every one's mouth, 

The team of "Old Millsaps" will be connected with fame. 

Bob Mullins, the valuable^ full back for the Freshmen, 
sustained rather a serious injury in the Prep- Freshman game, 
but we are glad to note that he has fully recovered. 

Southern critics and football coaches are disputing among 
themselves as to who to select for All-C )uthern tackles, but at 
present we understand that Carson and Mayfield, of the Fresh- 
man, are very prominent candidates for the position. 

It is an even bet as to who will make Varsity full back — 
Galloway of the Sophs or Terrell of the Juniors. Both men 
are playing high-class ball and have shown form that would 
do credit to any Varsity team in the State. 

Nearly all of the students and especially the football en- 
thusiasts witnessed the University-Mississippi College game 
of the 29th of October, and as usual came away believing that 


Millsaps could "mop up" with them too, if onlj' given the 

Campbell, the Junior left-half, has been seriously handi- 
capped recently by a bum knee. 

At any rate those Freshmen put up a stubborn game all 
the time, even if they do not stand so high in the percentage 
column. Manager Cavett deserves a great deal of credit for 
holding his men together and for staying in the race at all 
without a coach. 

The Preps say "Bill" Bailey really looks handsome with 
his two black eyes. That's why they give him a black eye in 
€very game. 

>n» ini 

S Vol.11. Jackson, Miss., January, 1909. No. 3. 2 
rfV >?v 

sucvvvvvvwvv w vy^ V V V V V V V 


"I am sorry, sir very; but you will have to leave this hotel 
at once." 

These were the words I heard fall from the lips of the clerk 
when I showed him the mysterious letter. I was dumbfounded, 
and gazed at him with amazement. However, I soon regained 
enough of my self-control to ask him to explain to me why I 
would have to leave; but my request was all in vain. He 
quietly handed the letter back to me and again told me that I 
could not stay at the hotel any longer. My surprise gradually 
gave away to anger, and I again turned to the clerk and de- 
manded an explanation, but my anger did not have the desired 
effect. Seeing that he would not tell me why I had to leave, 
I told him I that would leave as soon as I could pack up my 

I went up to my room and began to pack up, but I could 
not keep my mind off the letter. Finally, I finished my pack- 
ing and went down and paid the clerk for my room. Then I 
started out to find another hotel. 

It took me quite a while to find a hotel that suited me, but 
finally I found one and went in and registered. 

As I was registering, the thought entered my mind as to 
whether or not it was safe to aslc that clerk to read the letter 
for me. I quickly decided that it would be best to wait until 


After I had been assigned to a room I asked the clerk to 
send around to the other hotel and get my baggage. Then I 
went to my room, lit my cigar, and tried to think of some rea- 
son why the woman had dropped the note. I had heard of 
many gangs, clans, and secret orders that had existed in the 
past, but the general belief was that these had all passed away. 
A thought flashed into my mind that caused my heart almost 
to stop beating. What if it was a message from some secret 
order of cut-throats! I thought of all kinds of horrible things 
and wondered which would be my fate. 

As it was then near midnight, I decided that I needed rest. 
So I undressed and lay down; but it seemed that sleep was 
impossible. Every time I began to doze, I fancied some- 
thing was in the room, or that some one was trying to get in at 
the door or the windows. Several times during the night I 
got up, turned on the light, and looked under my bed and 
examined the window fastenings. Once I thought that some 
one was clutching me at the throat. I awoke with a scream 
and turned on the light. Then I began to search the room for 
the intruder, and way back in a corner stood an innocent 
little mouse. 

Things went on this way until morning, and when I arose 
I felt as if I had worked all night. 

I was not feeling well that day and did not leave the hotel 
until nearly sunset. I did not know just what might happen, 
and I was a little afraid to go out. So I sat around the hotel 
and smoked cigars until late in the afternoon. However, just 
a little before sundown I started to my former hotel, hoping 
that I might be able to bribe or persuade the clerk to tell me 
the contents of the note. 

Just about the time I got within sight of the hotel I saw 
several people running and heard the shout, "Stop that horse!" 
I looked up the street and saw a horse rushing madly towards 
me. He was hitched to a buggy, and in the buggy sat a lady 
who was crying for help. 


I sprang out into the street, and prepared to make a des- 
perate effort to stop the horse. In a second he was upon me. 
I sprang towards his head, and luckily my hands grasped the 
reins. This seemed to frighten him still more; but I clung to 
the reins. He dragged me several yards and trampled on my 
legs, but I held tightly to the reins and soon succeeded in 
stopping him. 

When the horse stopped, the lady sprang out of the buggy. 
At first she was so nervous that she could hardly stand, but 
she quickly regained her strength and came towards me. 
Just as she reached me she stopped and gazed at me in sur- 
prise; and then she exclaimed, "You!" and "Are you hurt?" 
Then I saw who she was, and I involuntarily exclaimed, "You!" 
She then came and grasped my hand and told me in glowing 
words how deeply she was indebted to me for what I had done. 
Then she turned to go, but before she left she whispered to me, 
"Come over to the park tomorrow afternoon, I have some- 
thing to tell you." 

I went back to my room at the hotel and lay down to 
sleep, but could not sleep on account of thinking of the next day. 

I felt certain that she was going to tell me something about 
the note, and I dared to hope that what she had to say would 
not be displeasing to me. The night finally passed off, and I 
awoke with a start. I looked at my watch and saw that I had 
overslept myself several hours. It was almost time for dinner. 
I arose, and hastily dressed, and went down to get dinner. 

After dinner, I went back to my room, and tried to read; 
but my mind would not stay on my book. My eyes would be 
on the book, but I did not know what I was reading. It soon 
became evident that it was useless for me to try to read. So 
I got my hat and started towards the park. 

When I reached the park, I saw that the lady had not 
yet arrived. I sat down on a bench, and resolved to wait for 
her, even if she did not come until dark. 

Finally she came, and after making an apology for having 
kept me waiting, she began her story in these words: 


"I know that you have been awfully worried about^that 
note which I dropped in the park." Iji^^^^i j 

Then she asked me if I had been able to get the note" read; 
and when I told her that I had failed, she said she was not 

"The note," she said, "was only a joke. I met you four 
or five years ago at a reception given by one of our friends in 
New York, and I had heard that you were good at solving 
mysteries. So when I noticed your name on the hotel register 
I entered into a plot with my brother, the hotel clerk, to give 
you a little mystery to solve. I felt certain that you would not 
recognize me, as it had been such a long time since you had 
seen me. My brother was very much opposed to my scheme, 
but I finally persuaded him that he would run no risk and he 
gave his consent to help me." 

Then she explained to me that the note was composed of 
some words of the Arabic language, which she had learned 
from an old Mohammedan priest. She said that she had 
intended to let me worry a while about the note and then she 
was going to reveal her identity to me; but that after my heroic 
act, she could not bear to have me worry any longer. "Now," 
she continued, "I feel ashamed of myself. Won't you be 
generous and forgive me, and let us be real good friends?" 

I grasped her hand and said, "I freely forgive you, and 
there is nothing that I had rather be than your, friend, ex- 
cept ". It was not necessary to complete the sentence, 

for I knew from the light in her eyes that she understood. 

RoscoE C. Berry. 



In the year eighteen hundred and ninety-eight, the year 
of the terrible yellow fever epidemic, the year when rich and 
poor alike suffered, Richard Wilson, a young lawyer, sat in 
his small, but tastefully appointed office, and considered the 
state of affairs as they were related to him. 

He had come to New Orleans some eighteen months be- 
fore, and had opened up his office. He had done fairly well at 
first, but of late, on account of his half-hearted way of working, 
and because of the presence of yellow fever, he had done little, 
or nothing. As he sat there on this hot, sultry afternoon, 
before his opened window, — for it was August — he thought 
of the cause of his languor. 

Richard was not a starving young lawyer, for he had come 
to New Orleans with a fair amount of money, a present from 
his mother on his graduating day. He had desired to enter 
the society of this city and through the aid of several friends, 
had been introduced. Of late, however, he had dropped out 
and had become a veritable recluse. When the yellow fever 
had made its presence known some few weeks before, and when 
his landlady had decided to refugee, he had decided to remain, 
his landlady telling him, at the time, that he was "plumb fool- 
ish." And yet he had stayed, perhaps with the same intuition 
that causes a bird to keep close to its nest, on account of a — girl, 
for Noel Lepyre was scarcely a woman. 

Noel and Richard had met at a ball shortly after Richard's 
arrival in^New Orleans. She was an orphan and lived with her 
aunt, together with Marcelle, the old family servant. He had 
been attracted to the little French girl, not on account of her 
looks so much, but because of her frank, open manner, and 
charming conversation. For her part, Noel had been drawn 
to Richard by his quiet dignity and his confidence in himself, 
as well as his engaging manners. It was not long before they 
were engaged, but after a few months of happiness there had 
come a misunderstanding and the rending of all ties. 


Some few years before, when Richard was in his senior 
year at a well known university of the South, he had had trouble 
with a fellow member. The trouble which started in Richard's 
Freshman year had culminated in a shooting affray, 
in which Richard and his foe were both wounded, the latter 

The shooting, which occurred only a week before, had 
been kept secret by the friends of both, and neither the faculty 
nor the city authorities had ever heard of the affair, and 
Richard had buried it. 

One night, however, Noel had, in a playful manner, re- 
proved Richard for hiding a certain affair and he, in turn, had 
asked her to explain. Noel then asked him the cause of his 
trouble in college. Richard had declined to give the cause, 
and asked Noel who informed her of the affair. Noel pleaded 
with him to tell her the origin of the trouble, at the same time 
declining to give the name of her informant on the ground that 
she had promised not to divulge his name. 

When Richard claiming that the affair was a personal one, 
at the same time assuring Noel of his innocence, declined to 
tell anything whatever of the shooting, Noel had become angry, 
and her temper getting the better of her, had ordered him 
away, declaring that she never wanted him to come near her 
again, because she did not want anything to do with a murderer. 

He had gone away without a word; and, although Tante 
Marguerite had written him several notes teUing him that Noel 
was miserable, and begging him to come around, he was de- 
termined not to go around until Noel sent for him. 

There was a knock at the door, and Richard arose to find 
Marcelle with a note. The note was from Noel, asking him to 
come to her home as soon as possible. Richard put on his coat 
and hat and started off. The streets were deserted and the 
few persons whom he met shunned him, as he shunned them, 
just as if they thought he was the lowest criminal in the world. 

Richard walked on, wondering what in the world Noel 
could want with him. The note had been a cold, matter of 


fact one, so he knew that her attitude towards him had not 
changed very much. 

When he arrived Noel met him at the door arrayed in 
walking attire. After what seemed to him a cold greeting, 
she asked him to accompany her at once, because there was not 
a minute to lose. Richard consented, more perplexed than 
ever. Noel's face looked pale and drawn, and she had evident- 
ly been doing without sound sleep for some time. However, 
as she did not seem inclined to talk, Richard asked no questions, 
but walked on in silence. 

They walked on for some time, and about the time the 
silence between them was becoming painful, Noel stopped 
before a small, dingy house and knocked. The door was 
opened by an old woman, dressed very shabbily. When she 
saw Noel she exclaimed," Lord! Mis' Noel! I'm sho' glad you 
come, because the gent's raising all out doors because he can't 
see Dick, as he calls him." 

Noel nodded and followed by Dick, whom she* signaled 
to say nothing, went up a steep, dirty flight of stairs. Noel 
opened the door and revealed a small bed in a corner on 
which a man was rolling and tossing about. 

Noel turned about and faced Richard, and after several 
attempts found her voice: "A few weeks ago I went into the 
nursing work. About four weeks ago I was called in here by 
that old lady and found this man here. He had high fever, 
and was finally thrown into delirium. He was constantly 
calhng for some one whom he called Dick. One morning 
several days after his delirium had passed, he gave the name 
as Dick Wilson, and said that he wanted to make an explana- 
tion to him about a personal affair between them. He also said 
that he was a lawyer in New Orleans. He asked me to look 
him up, and I promised. So that's why you are here; but be- 
fore you talk to him, let me urge you not to excite him as he 
is just over his delirum." 

Noel, with blushing cheeks and downcast eyes, turned to 
the door, and would have passed out; but Dick, who had never 


taken his eyes from her face, stopped her, and said quietly 
but forcibly: "You must not go. Some time ago we had a 
misunderstanding and I refused to explain the affair over 
which we quarrelled. Now you will know that I am innocent, 
but you may never know the cause. So stay." 

Dick went to the bed and as he recognized his old enemy, 
an ugly light appeared in his eyes; then as quickly disappeared 
when he remembered his surroundings. After a few minutes, 
Dick spoke: "Ed! Ed, it's Dick speaking to you." 

The man turned over, and with a sleepy stare, looked at 
Dick. After a minute, he spoke: "Dick, old man, I was wrong, 

it was that did that nasty work. I've settled with him 

and have sought you to make apologies for my wrongs to you. 
Won't you shake?" and Dick grasped the thin, emaciated hand, 
and gave it a manly shake. Then, turning to Noel, who was 
giving directions to the old woman, he said, "Let's go." 

They walked on in silence for some time, and then suddenly 
faced each other, and Noel, with a voice full of emotion and 
love said, "I believe you now, Dick." And the sun, which 
had been under the clouds all day, came out in all its glory. 

L. Barrett Jones. 


(With apologies to Scott.) 
Tombigbee banks are wild and bare, 

Columbus woods are cold; 
And you may gather fossils there 

Would make a fortune, sold. 
And as I passed by Science Hall, 

Beneath the tall oak tree, 
A Senior with a tennis ball 

Was singing merrily. 
Chorus — 

Tombigbee banks are wild and bare, 

Columbus woods are cold — 
I'd rather rove with some one there 

Than tread the streets of gold. 


Senior! A happy soul is he, 

A happy song he sings; 
His voice so full of melody 

Across the campus rings! 
And as I passed along the way, 

And o'er the distant hill, 
I heard the sound of music gay, — 

The Senior singing still: 

Chorus — 

Tombigbee banks are wild and bare, 

Columbus woods are cold; 
0! many hearts are broken there 

And many fortunes told. '09. 


Whereas, The Almighty God in His infinite wisdom 
and power, has seen fit to take away the beloved father of our 
class-mate, H. M. Frizell, therefore be it 

Resolved, 1st. That we, the members of the Junior 
Class, while bowing with him to the manifest will of God, 
deeply deplore and sorrowfully mourn his great loss. 

Resolved, 2nd, That we extend our heartfelt sympathy 
to our so deeply grieved class-mate, and 

Resolved, 3rd, That these resolutions be published in 
The Millsaps Collegian, and that a copy be presented to 
our bereaved class-mate. 

M. L. Neill, 
R. B. Alexander. 




"Clerk, please tell me the full meaning of this note, for I 
do not want to leave this place unless it is absolutely necessary," 
I said. 

"Sir, you must leave this city, and leave today; that is 
all I can tell you," he hotly replied. 

"I do not understand why I should leave, because I happen 
to find a piece of paper on which something was written in some 
far Eastern language. I will find out the meaning of this note, 
even if it takes up all the time I have for vacation." 

I tried a few foreign fruit dealers to see if they could read 
my note, but it was as much a puzzle to them as it was to me. 
If there is a man on earth whom I thought could read it, it was 
my friend, Doctor Wise, Professor of Foreign Languages in 
the State University, 

As I was passing the garden (the garden of mystery as I 
now called it), on my may to the depot that night, I noticed a 
man walking in there. Being a little early for my train, I de- 
cided to follow this person. I followed him, keeping a distance 
of about thirty feet between us, into the middle of the garden; 
after waiting there about five minutes he was Joined by a 
woman. All of my walking would have been fruitless, if this 
man had not lighted a match, which helped me to recognize 
him and the mysterious woman. 

I arrived in New Point about seven the next morning, and 
went immediately to see Dr. Wise. I gave the Doctor my 
note and told him to read. 

"Why, John!" he replied, "how can I believe this? If I 
had been told this I would have branded it as false. My dear 
boy, what will your poor mother say?" 

I was so taken with surprise at my friend's reply that I 
stood amazed. Recovering my thoughts, I hurried out of the 
house before he could say anything more. From here I went 
to see my mother, and to show her this unlucky paper piece of. 
I believed mother could read this writing, for she had spent 
some years as a missionary in Egypt and Arabia. 


"Mother, I have something for you to read," I said mod- 

"Why, son! How could you do such an ungrateful act? 
You, over whom I have spent so many anxious moments! 
— That you should come to this! How can I beheve it?" 

I knew right then that something awful about me was in 
this note, and I was going to find it out or die in the attempt. 

"Mother, let me explain," I said, "I found this note and 
brought it here for you to tell me the meaning of it. I did not 
intend to hurt your feelings." 

She refused to tell me the meaning and told me to carry it 
back where I got it from, if I wanted a meaning. 

My mind was now crazed with fear and vengeance. I 
would like to know what that woman could have written to 
cause me so much trouble! 

If my mysterious friend was the source of my trouble, to 
her I resolved to carry it back. I left that afternoon for Long 
Beach, the place where I picked up my unfortunate letter. I 
arrived there about seven o'clock that night. It would be use- 
less for me to go back to the same hotel looking like I did when 
I left, for I believed I would be given another command to 
"depart immediately." 

My experience as a detective would be of some use to me 
now, I resolved to play the part of some foreign nobleman. 
I bought a wig with black hair and a mustache, and side 
whiskers to match, and also some outer garments like noble- 
men wear. I did not hardly recognize myself in my new attire, 
neither did I think I could impersonate a nobleman. 

I went into the hotel about ten o'clock and registered as 
Lord Cunningham, of London, England. Everything passed 
off nicely that night and even my friend the hotel clerk, did 
not recognize me. 

Early the next morning, I was strolling in the garden, 
when I accidently ran across the hotel clerk and the mysteri- 
ous woman sitting on the same bench on which they were 
sitting two nights before. I walked by without even glancing 


at them. The hotel clerk, I found out, went on duty at 1(» A. M., 
and came off at 9 p. m. 

That afternoon I made a purchase of two pistols for fear 
that I might need some help in executing my plan for tonight. 
My plan was this: To go into the garden about half past nine 
that night (playing the part of the hotel clerk), and meet the 
unknown woman. At the point of the pistol, I would make 
her tell me the meaning of this note, and also who she was. 
I learned from a porter that the clerk left the hotel for the 
garden about ten o'clock. I decided to go a little early so I 
would not meet up with him. 

Promptly at half past nine, I made my way out of the 
hotel by the back entrance into the garden. As I was nearing 
the middle of the garden, I saw some one sitting on that bench. 
At first I thought it was a man; but later I saw it was a woman. 
When I came within ten feet of her, she addressed me in a lan- 
guage I did not understand. Then I knew she was the person 
I was looking for. 

"Madam," I said, "if you value your life, do not move or 
make a sound unless commanded by me." 

She started to scream, but when she saw she was covered 
by a pistol, she became quite calm. I told her I did not intend 
to do her any harm; that I merely came for some information. 
I told her who I was and that I wanted to know the meaning 
of that note she dropped for me tliree days ago. At first she 
did not answer, but after a while she said she remembered me, 
and if it would benefit me in any way she would tell me the 
meaning of the note. 

She said, in broken English, that the note was a religious 
vow made by her lover and that she dropped it accidentally. 
Its meaning was this: "I renounce the love I have for any 
lady on earth or in heaven for the love of Elen Hamid." She 
also told me she was the daughter of Abul Hamid, Sultan of 
Assyria, and that she met the hotel clerk while he was visiting 
in that country. 

I begged her pardon for this ungentlemanly act of mine, 
and explained to her the position I was in. M. P. Jumper. 



I The Millsaps Collegian | 

^ Vol.11 Jackson, Miss., January, 1909 No. 3 ^ 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. Mullens Alumni Editor 

J. M. GuiNN Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand Athietic Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twenty-fifth day of each month during college year. 
Subscription Per Annum $L00. Two Copies Per Annum $L50. 


It is the purpose of the Collegian to voice the senti- 
ment of the student body at all times, and to stand as a rep- 
resentative of the literary talent of our college. In the recent 
agitation as regards inter-collegiate athletics at Millsaps in 
which our fond hopes were completely thwarted we wish 
that our position shall not be misunderstood by other colleges 
and by the public generally. We are not forbidden to play 
inter-collegiate games on the ground that football is "too 
rough" for us. We have no sort of patience with any such 
idea. We are men, by no means physical weaklings. The 


theory on which the decision of the North Mississippi and 
the Mississippi Conferences was based is that in these days 
the tendency of the average college student where the inter- 
collegiate feature obtains, is to become over-enthusiastic in 
athletics, shamefully neglecting his books, thereby defeating 
the prime purpose of his college career. While this theory 
is not altogether groundless, it cannot be applied to Millsaps. 
It is true that at a few institutions the "varsity men" are 
required to do little else than devote good time to athletics; 
they are allowed special privileges and may even fail in their 
classes and little is said about it, because they are good athletes 
and the team could not afford to lose them. Of course, such 
a state of affairs would be very demorahzing. But these 
extreme cases are exceptional; anything, it matters not what 
may be its merits when properly managed, may become 
dangerous when carried to the extreme. 

It is only these extreme cases that we see much discussion 
about in the newspapers and magazines, simply because they 
are unusual. It is human nature to "knock," and when 
someone gets ready to hammer on inter-collegiate athletics 
he picks the worst case on record and then over-draws that 
in order to illustrate his point. And did you ever notice how 
much easier it is to remember a fault than to remember a 
virtue? We do not wish to enter into the inherent values of 
inter-collegiate athletics, but we mention these things because 
we believe that the Conferences have been laboring under a 
false conception of the condition at Millsaps, or rather what 
might be the condition in case we were allowed the inter- 
collegiate feature. It is not fair to judge Millsaps by these 
extreme cases that come to one's attention. No such con- 
dition could possibly exist here because among other reasons, 
the regulations of our faculty would bar any student, not in 
good class standing, from playing on the varsity team, hence 
inter-collegiate athletics at Millsaps would stimulate students 
to greater effort in the class-room rather than demoralize that 
phase of college life. 


Now, boys, it is up to us to prove to "the powers that be," 
that we are thoroughly wide awake to the opportunities and 
responsibihties of college life; (that we could not, even if we 
would abuse any trust they might place in us) ; and, hence, 
do not need to be restrained like a crowd of high school 
boys, and if we gain the thorough confidence of those 
who have jurisdiction in these matters their very con- 
sciences will cry out against the injustice of withholding inter- 
collegiate athletics from us. We have tried the "keep quiet" 
theory and it failed, but we still believe there is something in 
the maxim, "Perseverance wins the world." 

The Purple and Wliite has very well suggested that 
it is a good idea for those of us whose fathers are preachers 
to begin on them, and it is essential too, to keep all the preach- 
ers in touch with what we are doing, to keep the subject of 
athletics constantly before them through our weekly and 
monthly publications, in order to prove that we are worthy 
of any trust Conference might place in us. 

But we might produce argument after argument in favor 
of inter-collegiate athletics through our publications until tlie 
subject is worn threadbare, yet "actions speak louder than 
words." Conference is going to place confidence in us in pro- 
portion as we merit it by our achievements m other lines of 
college life. The character of our publications is going to 
do more than anything else towards molding the opinions of 
those who are in authority, because they are supposed to be 
the embodiment of what we learn from our college course put 
into practice, and because it is chiefly through them that the 
outside world has an opportunity of learning whether or not 
Millsaps men are awake to the opportunities and responsi- 
bilities of college life. 

Especially is this true of The Collegian. \Vliile the 
Bobashela should contain the cream of poetry, short stories 
and manifestation of college spirit, it appears only once a year 
and because of its cost seldom finds its way beyond the family 
and intimate friends of the student. The Purple and White 


is devoted to the liappenings of the various departments of 
college life, it furnishes us with live college news. But it is 
the purpose of the Collegian to stand as a representative of 
our literary talent. In it the student has a chance each 
month to exhibit his skill in writing, to apply to practice what 
he is gleaning from his college years. Each ot our publica- 
tions, the annual, the weekly and the monthly, is equally im- 
portant in its sphere, but their spheres are different and in 
no way conflict. 

At present The Collegian is scarcely above the mediocre 
on the exchange table. Judging from it one would think 
that poetry were terribly out of style and that short stories 
were fast becoming unpopular. Now, a Milsaps man's blood 
would boil with indignation should someone suggest that 
Millsaps is not capable of producing a literary magazine as good 
as other colleges. Yet, whatever may be our character we 
must be judged by our reputation, and nothing else is so vital 
a factor in forming a college's reputation as its literary mag- 
azine. Shall it be said of a Millsaps man that he cares for 
nothing but a pass, that tbe ultimate goal of his ambition is 
simply a diploma, that he cares nothing for the various in- 
terests of his college? Wliat Tom Bailey has said in regard 
to the Bobashela may be applied equally as well to The Col- 
legian, and this point cannot be too strongly emphasized, for 
the idea seems to have become chronic, that it is not "intended 
as a creation of the editors. It is yours! And when it appears, 
you are responsible for it." When it is criticised, it is as The 
Millsaps Collegian, and not as Basil Witt's. "Few people, 
indeed, who see it will ever remember the name of a single 

So it behooves you to dig up "your bulled talents" and 
put to use your latent energy. If we do not show the proper 
appreciation of the advantages we already enjoy, how shall 
we ask those who have jurisdiction over us to trust to us 
new privileges.? 

Not only that, but you are cheating yourself of that part 


of college life that will be most helpful to you in after-life. 
Here at college we are living in conditions that are practically 
ideal. Few are our real cares, and pleasure is an ever-present 
aim. Our minds are constantly diverted by athletics!?), social 
affairs and pleasures of one kind or another. While these 
things are conducive to our enjoyment of life, they are by no 
means the full measure of what we should glean from our 
college years. 

Every man should lay aside for a moment all frivolous 
things and think seriously upon this matter. We are here 
fitting ourselves for active endeavor in the affairs of the world. 
We should make sure that we are properly prepared to meet 
the duties that will fall to us. 

The mere acquisition of facts is going to be of little value 
to us aside from our ability to understand them in relation to 
other things. If we are not learning to apply to practice 
what we are taught in the class-room, all our lectures, text- 
books and experiments will come to naught. Nothing can be 
of as much value to us as the experience we get from our own 
original efforts at literary production. It develops that prin- 
ciple of self-reliance and trains the mind in analytical reason- 
ing so essential in solving the problems that will arise when 
battling with the affairs of the world. 

The chief fault of Millsaps men is that we do not stop to 
think. We know what our duty is to ourselves and to our 
college, if we would only stop to think. We go along in our 
years of college life, thinking practically not at all of what a 
course at college should mean to a man, and when we do think 
of it, we dismiss it for later consideration. 

Your editor offers this as a gentle reminder of our duties and 
responsibilities both to ourselves and to our College, so perform 
the duty that lies next you — for if they were all performed 
I dare say those who are in authority would not fear to trust 
any privilege to us and at the same time we would be advancing 
in the acquisition of that wisdom which will enable us to render 
good service when doing the world's work. 




THOS. A. STENNIS, Editor. ^^ 

Examinations! Who survived? 

Millsaps students enjoyed the Christmas holidays without 
any fatahties, but untold numbers fell by the wayside dm- ng 
the recent examinations. 

The work on the '09 Bobashela is progressing rapidly. 
The material is being collected and arranged by the editors 
and will be ready to send to the publishers in a few weeks. 
Practically all the pictmes have been made, and nearly all the 
drawings have been completed. Like all other Millsaps pub- 
lications, however, our Annual suffers severely each year from 
a lack of poetry. Our editor-in-chief has done all that mortal 
man can do in urging the students to turn in work of this kind, 
but very few have responded to his entreaties, is it possible 
that there are no poets among us? 

In a chemistry recitation recently Jumper stated posi- 
tively that he had never used any C^'' H ^^C "^ N"" (soap). 

Will someone well versed in psychological processes please 
give an explanation as to why Guinn found it necessary to 
shave twice each day during the Christmas hohdays. 

Our representatives to the Millsaps-Southern debate will 
uphold the affirmative side of the question, "Resolved, That 
the time has come for the abolishment of the protective tariff 
in the United States." With such men as we have selected 
to represent us we feel sure that Millsaps will again be given 
the decision over Southern University. 

Tlie subject for the history essay this session is, "The 
American Revolution from an English standpoint." Tlie 
medal for the best essay on this subject will be given by the 


Jackson chapter of the Daughters of the American Revokition. 
The subject is a good one and no doubt there will be several 
contestants for the medal. 

Mr. W. A. Welch has been selected to respond to the 
alumni address welcoming the class of '09 into the ranks of 
Millsaps Aluimii next commencement. 

Superintendent of Education, J. N. Powers, has accepted 
the invitation of the Galloway Literary Society to deliver the 
literary address on the evening of the society's anniversary 
exercises next April. 

F. L. Applewhite and L. L. Roberts have been forced to 
leave college, having been assigned by the Methodist Confer- 
ence to work too remote form Jackson to permit them to carry 
their courses here. Applewhite is stntioned at Monticello, 
while Brother Roberts has charge of the work at Flora. 

First Co-Ed.— "Say, what does M. P. after Gladstone's 
name stand for?" 

Second Co-Ed. — "For Methodist Preacher, of course." 

Mitchell says that a "culprit" has been placed under 
the street bed just south of the Jewish cemetery. 

The Millsaps Symphony Club met in secret session just 
before the holidays and elected the following officers: Presi- 
dent, Holmes; Vice President, Lowe; Secretary, T. A. Stennis; 
Treasurer, T. L. Bailey; Business Manager, R. H. Ruff. Im- 
mediately after the holidays, however, the Secretary, Treas- 
urer and Business Manager, found that other work was pressing 
so the club regretfully accepted their resignations. Their 
successors have since been elected and the work of the club 
is again being carried on in a systematic way. 

J. A. Alford has charge of the Rankin Street Methodist 
church for this year. 

Our College is under great obligations to Mrs. W. L. 
Nugent for her recent gift to our library, the law library of 


her husband, the late Col. W. L. Nugent. This collection 
contains over one thousand nicely bound volumes and will 
prove to be a valuable addition to our library. It will be of 
inestimable value to the law students boarding on the campus, 
since they will no longer be forced to go to the state library 
for legal information. We are indeed grateful to IVIrs. Nugent 
for remembering our college so kindly. 

Rev. T. W. Lewis, our Commissioner of Education for 
the past two years, now has charge of the First Methodist 
Church in Columbus, Mississippi. Brother Lewis will not 
give up his work for Millsaps, however, but will continue to 
labor in her behalf. 

The Editor-in-chief of the Bobashela offers one copy as 
a prize to the student turning in the best story for pubhcation. 

The latest thing in the way of college publications at 
Millsaps is "The Purple and White," published weekly by 
the members of the Junior class. This weekly news sheet 
should be liberally supported by the students, for it will in 
the course of time fill an important place in our college life. 
At present the general impression seems to be that as the paper 
is under the direct control and supervision of the Junior class 
it should be left to that class to make it a success, but we think 
that every student in the college should feel a vital interest 
in it because to the outside world we are known by our pub- 
lications, so it is essential that everything sent out from Mill- 
saps be of the best. 

We have heard that Dr. Sullivan's buggy has acquired 
the automobile habit of locomotion without horses. The buggy 
excels the auto since it can navigate without a driver. 

Mr. W. C. Leggett has been at home for several days 
at the bedside of his mother. Will's absence is felt keenly 
by his friends and 'tis hoped that he will soon return. 

Challenges from University, A. & M., and Mississippi 
College basket ball teams have been received, but it's no use 


since we are allowed to play nothing more strenuous than 

Mr. m. M. Brown has recently been initiated into the ranks 
of Kappa Sigma. 

The third Lyceum entertainment was given in the chapel 
on the evening of January the fifteenth. The attraction at 
that time was Laurant, "The Man of Many Mysteries." Not- 
withstanding the inclement weather the chapel was com- 
fortably filled by an enthusiastic and appreciative audience. 

During the recent session of the Mississippi Methodist 
Conference our already capable Board of Trustees was 
strengthened by the addition of IVIessrs. J. D. Barbee, J. L. 
Dantzler and G. L. Jones. 

Our College Glee Club under the direction and manage- 
ment of Prof. Moore and Mr. Duke, made a short trip to 
cities in North Mississippi immediately after examinations. 
The Club gave an entertainment in Yazoo City on the 
evening of February the fourth and in Greenwood on the fol- 
lowing evening. Next week the Club will give enter- 
tainments in Grenada, Carrollton, Columbus, and Water Valley. 
Several of these towns were visited last session by our Club, 
so no doubt large crowds will be present when the enter- 
tainments are given. 

W. A. Welch says that since Vicksburg has gone dry, his 
room will be headquarters for strong drinks during all future 





"The Fair Mississippian," by Charles Egbert Craddock, 
is a pleasing story. The scene of the story is laid in the Delta 
of Mississippi, and therefore lends more interest to Mississippians 
than the story might otherwise have. 

The story itself is one of modern life in the Delta, of a 
life that overflows with affluence. In fact, so absolutely is 
the story the story of plantation life, that there is not a single 
event, a single bit of philosophy, or a single character, except 
the two leading ones, that gives distinction to the book. But 
as a story of the pastoral type it is a success. 

The hero is Edward Desmond, a scion of a blue-blooded 
Maryland family, who has a decided literary taste, but who 
finds his fortune swept away just as he finishes his University 
course. Thus thrown upon his own resources, he accepts a 
position as tutor to the three young sons of a young widow, 
Mrs. Fauril, "the most beautiful woman in the world." At 
first his "dose" is a bitter one and he keeps up a reserve led 
by a wounded pride. But in a series of crises, that happened 
one right after another,— and crises are always thus in their 
result — the massiveness of his intellect and the great force of 
his character came out until it was his will that predominated 
in everything and over everybody. 

The heroine, Honoria Fauril, a young widow, is a woman 
who in real life is a veritable ruler of men, and in whose eyes 
all men are puppets, until Prince Charming comes along, 
and for whom most men would willingly be such. As a char- 
acter she is, well drawn. And it is about her life and its 
"ins and outs" that the story deals. In fact, it might be said 
that the story is a chronology of her life, with the incidents 
that are related along other lines serving as connecting links. 

With the exception of these two, there is scarcely a char- 
acter of any importance in the book, tho' Mr. Stanlett, as a 


representative of the ante-bellum days, and Mrs. Kentoff, as 
the ever-present gossip, are very good. 

The book has two characteristics which we think should 
be avoided. The first is the use of what is termed "big words," 
in the telling of the simplest facts and details; the second, 
which to our mind is the most objectionable, is the use of 
French words and phrases, with which — after the manner of 
woman — the story is freely sprinkled. With all the wealth 
of the English laungage to select from, we cannot under- 
stand why writers of fiction should use the French language 
so freely — a fault which is more common among women writers 
than among men. 

The apparent purpose and philosophy of the book is ex- 
pressed in the opening sentence, "the simplest fact of this life 
of ours is subject to manifold and diverse interpretations." 
And surely the authoress in the story of the lives of Edward 
Desmond and Honoria Fauril exemplified her purpose and 
''made good" her philosophy. 





We find the "Howard Collegian" a very interesting ex- 
change. The magazine is small but well gotten up. The 
Literary Department would be improved by the addition of 
one or two essays, but the three stories are good, "The Con- 
queror" especially. The description of the football game 
in this story is excellent, and the contrast of the noisy grounds 
where the team was playing a losing game with the quiet 
campus where "Kent Griffin" struggled between loyalty to 
the team and obedience to his uncle's command, is well brought 
out. The editorial departments are well written; the exchange 
editor seems unusually industrious. 

The Mississippi College Magazine contains some good 
material, but is not without faults. "Energy versus Pmpose" 
is an excellent article, but we were somewhat puzzled over 
"A Prisoner for Life." In fact, in reading it one is constantly 
surprised. It contains some bits of originahty in expression 
and thought that are delightful, but there are a few things 
we cannot exactly understand. One learns some remarkable 
things by reading this story: dress suits are worn early on 
June morning even tho the wearer be many miles from home, 
and another suit; the hero is called "Henry Calhoun, while he 
is bathing in the pond" ; one reads of Eleanor's "beautiful though 
blushing face," and many other strange things. Still, in spite 
of some defects, the originality of plot and treatment holds 
the interest of the reader to the end. "Love and Science" is 
very good. "Tliirteen" is a well written story. Too much 
space, however, is devoted to locals. 

The Green and Gold is a very attractive magazine and 
possesses some noteworthy features. There is quite an in- 
teresting article on "Thanksgiving Day," which traces that 
day back to the Hebrew Feast of the Tabernacles. "Just like 
a Girl," deserves mention for its merit of plot and the vivid 


portrayal of character. The negro dialect, however, is open 
to criticism. It is very different from what we hear in Mis- 
sissippi and from what we have read in the dialect stories of 
Thomas Nelson Page and Joel Chandler Harris. The musical 
ring of the poem., "The Potter College," catches the ear at 
once, and the sentiment is worthy of commendation. The 
accounts of the "Mammoth Cave Trip," of the "Boat Trip," 
and the various class and club notes are quite interesting, but 
we suggest that more space be given the literary and editorial 
departments. A college magazine should have, in addition, 
to all those things, several stories, essays and original poems. 
The arrangement also could be improved. We regret that 
the "Green and Gold" is published only three times a year. 

We have received the following magazines: Hendrix 
College Mirror, The Grenadian, The University of Virginia 
Magazine, Cardinal and Cream, Ouachita Ripples, Mississippi 
College Magazine , Emory Phoenix, The Green and Gold, 
The Howard Collegian, The Spectator, The University of 
Mississippi Magazine. 


Las' night it seemed jest scrumptious to a little boy like me, 
To see the hired man, Jonas, ketch th' gobbler orf th' tree; 
An' yesterday Aunt Susan made the biggest punkin pies. 
They wuz mos' ez big 's a barrel. Gee! They wuz a lovely size. 

It wuz nughty satisfyin' jest to kinder hang a-roun'; 
An' see the nuts, an' raisins, an' hear th' spices ground. 
An' see that good brown gravy, an' th' cramberries, an' jam; 
I tried to hook a Httle taste, but Mary called out "Sam!" 

Then she runned an' tried to grab me, but I dodged behine Aunt Sue, 
An' she said, "Go 'way f'm here, boy; I'll teU yo' maw on you." 
So they shooed me from th' kitchen, fore I got through a'tall; 
I know I wasn't in th' way, 'cause I'm jest awful small. 

I heard Grandpa tell Jonas (I wuz peekin' in the do') 
Thet he would have to make two loads of folks from th' depot. 
All th' uncles, aunts an' cousins are a comiu' out to stay 
For a good time in th' country, 'cause today's Thanksgiving Day. 
— (x\nne Elise Roane, '07, in The Grenadian.) 



(By a. J. AvEN, in Mississippi College Magazine.) 
What though my Love may roam abroad, 

Where life is full of sham? 
For I, a message swift to send, 
May use a cable-gram. 

What though my Love on sea may sail? 

At uhis I simply laugh; 
For I, to send a message, may 

Use wireless telegraph. 

Heart calls to heart, as deep to deep, 

To dearest absent one. 
But I, to hear her liquid voice, 

May use the telephone. 

Though absence from her be my fate. 

There comes to me a hope, 
For I, to see her face to face, 

May use telautoscope. 

To hear and see do not suffice: 

To kiss her, too, I must; 
But I, to touch her ruby lips. 

Must use telautogust. 

If these should fail to operate. 

And she still absent far, 
Then I, the distance to o'ercome. 

May use a motor-car. 

The sun may hide behind the clouds, 
The moon desert the night, - 

But I, to see her charming face, 
May use electric Hght. 

When all opposing fates retire. 

And I shall claim my boon, 
We'll face Ufe's problems, side by side, 

And keep our hearts in tune. 

When thus our lives are harmonized, 

And love has made us one. 
We'll sing the old sweet songs again, 

For use in graphophone. 




^^ R. J. MULLINS, Editor ^^ 

During the past month we have had the pleasure of meet- 
ing several of our alumni. And indeed, it is a pleasure to meet 
men whom we know have gone through the same trials we 
are now having, men who have withstood the same "fiery 
darts" of Math, Latin, etc., that we are now facing, and who 
are facing the world with the same success. In meeting the 
alumni of Millsaps one meets the chosen few, so to speak, 
not because the college is young alone, but because they have 
gone through a course in which many have fallen by the way- 
side. Everywhere you see them you see men instilled, yet 
with those lofty ideals and straightforward purposes for which 
Millsaps has always stood. 

D. E. Zepernich, of Macon, was over for the Thanksgiving 
game, and spent several days with friends. Zep informs us 
that he is getting rich at an immense rate. In fact, he thinks 
he needs an "assistant" to help spend his income. 

Marvin Geiger of Starkville,, came over with the A. & 
M. cadets to spend Thanksgiving with old friends. Yes, 
"central" knew very soon that he was in town, for he was back 
at his old trade, doing society stunts. 

C. L. Neill, principal of Hattiesburg High School, came 
up with his football squad for a game with the Jackson boys 
on the 26th. The game did not turn out so pleasantly and 
some one said that even Red got "red-headed" about it. 

J. L. Berry recently visited his brother. Jim says he is 
just as far from matrimonial bliss as when he saw us last time. 

S. L. Burwell, '00, a Lexington banker, was in town for 
the A. & M. -University game. 

J. D. Tillman, '02, of Carrollton, was a recent campus 


John Weems paid us a flying visit on the 26th. John 
is located at Shiibuta, Miss., as a mercliant. 

Prof. D. T. Ruff, of the Camden High School, spent a few 
days in town recently. Tom is making a great success as a 
teacher, and no doubt he will soon have his school ranking 
among the foremost of its kind in the state. 

The members of the Lamar Society were delighted to have 
W. S. Ridgeway, the "constitution champion", with them 
at their meeting on November 27th. 

Rev. J. L. Neill and wife, passed through Jackson a few 
days ago en route to the Mississippi Conference at Yazoo City. 

Miss Bessie Huddleston, '08, Miss Susie Ridgway, '07, 
and C. R. Ridgway, '04, attended a recent meeting of the 
Lamar Society. We are always glad to have members of the 
alumni come out and hear our "oratorical exhibitions." 

At a recent meeting of the Senior Class, W. A. Welch 
was elected to respond to the address of welcome at the meeting 
of the Alumni Association next June. 

Rev. John Chambers, of Laurel, Miss., stopped over on 
his way to Ya700 City. 

Probably at the time of this writing B. 7. Welch is the 
happiest alumnus, for "unto them twins were bom." 

At the recent North Mississippi Conference the following 
appointments of Alumni for next year were made: R. A. 
Clark, Okolona; W. M. Duncan, Durant; L. P. Wasson, Areola; 
W. M. Langley, Bo^le; W. L. Duren, Clarksdale; J. T. Lewis, 
Cleveland; J. R. Countiss, Greenville; T. M. Bradley, Jones- 
town; 0. W. Bradley, Rosedale; J. T. McCafferty, Moorhead; 
J. R. Bright, Tutwiler; J. W. McGee, Chaplain of State Pen- 
itentiary; E. D. Lewis was sent to Tennessee and J. A. McKee 
was sent to Denver. 

Mr. J. W. Frost, of the class of 1907, was married on New 
Year's day to Miss Mattye Crow, of Oakland. The date for 
this event had been set for the sixth, but Mr. Frost, who is 
always surprising his friends, announced before he arrived 



that the wedding bells had already rung. The groom is an 
alumnus of our college, but has left his alma mater so recently 
that he still has a number of friends on the campus — Purple 
and White. Jack deserves much credit for being the first of 
his class to make a venture in this line. The Collegian 
extends to these popular young people its best wishes for their 
future happiness. 

We note with pleasure the tribute paid to Rev. W. W. 
Holmes, of the class of 1900, by the New Orleans Christian 
Advocate. Beneath his picture on the front page of a recent 
issue appeared the words, "A New Orleans pastor who gets in 
touch with his people." 



Southwestern Students' Conference. 

The last twenty five years have seen a most remarkable 
development of college spirit throughout the colleges and 
institutions of America. The two leading causes for this 
development are the growth of athletics, which brings all the 
men of any institution together; and the growth of the Young 
Men's Christian Association, which has brought together the 
students of the w^hole world in the study of the great religious 
problems of student life. 

Perhaps no other one factor has played such an impor- 
tant part in training college men for Christian work as these 
Summer and Winter Conferences. The first of these con- 
ferences was established at Northfield, Mass., twenty-one 
years ago. There two hundred fifty men gathered to study 
the Bible and the problem of Missions, and to discuss methods 
and plans for Christian work in colleges. Since that time the 


number of conferences for college men has grown to nine, 
with more than twenty-five hundred of the choicest fellows 
from the colleges attending each year. These men are given 
ten days of careful training and are inspired to go back into 
their colleges to lead other men to know a richer and fuller 
moral and Christian life. 

The Southwestern Students' Conference held at Ruston, 
La., closed on Jnauary 3rd, after ten days of very successful 
work. There were about one hundred and thirty men in at- 
tendance, of which our own Association furnished eleven. 
The following men were representatives: Messrs. Bufkin, 
Bailey, Anderson, Neill, Mullins, Welch, Wasson, D. R. Wil- 
liams, Ruff, Peeples and Campbell. 

The principal features of the Conference were the study 
of the Bible, and discussion of Bible study methods. Dis- 
cussions and courses of study for the missionary department; 
investigations of college Association problems; conferences on 
the ministry, personal evangeUsm, city problems, American 
problems; and the work of the volunteer for foreign missions; 
a series of life-work addresses, the platform meetings; a special 
conference for members of college faculties, with a course of 
Bible lectures on the Psalms by Dr. J. H. Stevenson of Van- 
derbilt University. 

The conference was conducted by a splendid corps of 
leaders, among whom were the following: Dr. J. H. Stev- 
enson; Prof. E. L. Jewett, Texas Bible chair, Austin, Texas; 
President J. N. Tillman, University of Arkansas; Rev. P. 
B. Kern, Nashville, Tenn.; L. A. Coulter, State Secretary 
of Texas Young Men's Christian Association; Mott Martin, of 
the African Mission; Harry W. White, Student Volunteer 
Movement, New York City; Dr. W. D. Weatherford and W. 
E. Willis, representing the Student Department of the Inter- 
national Committee, and a number of College Association 

The entire afternoons were given to athletics and the 
manifestation of college spirit. A series of games of football, 


tennis and basket-ball were played between the various states 
and colleges. Oklahoma presented the best basket-ball team 
and Mississippi w^on the football championship. Nine of the 
Millsaps representatives played on the Mississippi team and 
thus showed that while we are not allowed to play inter- 
collegiate ball, yet, we present men who are able to cope with 
men from over the entire Southwest. v^^^ 

Such conferences as this have marked an epoch in the 
lives of thousands of college men. It is here that many a col- 
lege man has learned the value of the Bible in the building 
of his character. It is here that the vision of what can be 
done in Christian work for students is brought before men; 
and here, also, hundreds of college men have dedicated their 
lives to the service of God, in the Christian ministry, in the 
mission field, in the work of the Young Men's Christian Asso- 
ciation and other rehgious callings. 

So prominent and helpful are these conferences that many 
Christian students are beginning to feel that their college edu- 
cation is not complete vmtil they have attended one of more 
of these great and inspiring gatherings. 


Among many other things of interest connected with 
the Y. M. C. A. has been the presentation of a valuable book, 
"The Brother and the Brotherhood." Mr. Cleveland H. 
Dodge, the chairman of the American and Canadian Student 
Y. M. C. A, Movement, sends it with his compliments to be 
placed in our library in the hope that it will prove of interest 
and profit to some of the students in this institution. We 
urge the students to show their appreciation by carefully read- 
ing the book. We wish also to remind them again that there 
have been several other books of valuable information to 
young men placed in the library by our association, and that 
they should be read by every student in college. 

Mr. W. D. Weatherford, the General Secretary of the 
Young Men's Christian Association, was with us from Decern- 



ber 12th to 16tli. During this time he gave the students 
three live addresses on subjects relating to college life. Be- 
sides these public addresses he met the Ministerial students, 
fraternity men, Bible study leaders and several men for per- 
sonal interviews. As a result of Mr. Weatherford's work 
among us fourteen men took a stand for the Christian life, fifty 
were enrolled in Bible study, and the Christian men resolved 
to do a greater work for the advancement of God's plan among 
the students. 



The all-star football team of Millsaps: 

Center, J. C. Adams; Guards, D. R. Wasson and W. A. 
Welch; Tackles, M. L. Neill and T. L. Bailey; Ends, R. 0. 
Jones (Manager) and W. R. Applewhite; Quarter, Charlton 
Jones; Full-back, Chas. Galloway; Right half, A. R. Peeples 
(captain); Left-half, C. G. Terrell; Subs — A. B. Campbell, 
J. L. Haley, J. B. and C. L. Kirkland. 

The deathly silence of suspense has at last been broken. 
Many shouts gush forth from fifteen joyous hearts. The all- 
star team has been selected. Indeed, those fifteen, who have 
won their Ms have a right to be joyous — but how many others 
are sad! How many hopes have been shattered that those 
select few might enjoy the pleasures forbidden to the multitude! 
Pleasure? Only such as is afforded by knowing they are 
the "pick" of the college. Fame? How can it bring fame 
to anyone wearing an M when they are not allowed to prove 
their worthiness of fame? 

For the past ten years Millsaps has lacked one essential 
element — unity. Without unity of the student-body she can 


never hope to rank among the greater institutions of the South, 
where, with her ideals and faculty, she deserves to stand. 
At present this school is one mass of individuals without 
a single band of unity. Each man is for himself and his only 
thought is "ego, mei, mihi, — me, me!!" There is absolutely 
nothing in common between the Freshman and the Senior — 
no common cause in which they all pull together. College 
spirit indeed! An abundance of college spirit can be aroused 
by class games, I am sure! How, pray, can any one expect 
college spirit to flow from empty pretentions? Still, without 
this one essential commodity, no college can hope to advance. 
Those of us who have had the best interest of the college spirit 
at heart have hoped, almost prayed, for the one thing which 
can, above all other things, give us unity and spirit — Inter- 
collegiate Atliletics. 


Jackson, Mississippi, 

...Expert Half-Tone Photographing... 

My Motto: Deliver photographs **jtfst a 
little better than need he/* 

usical Instruiiients 









Player-Pianos, Auto-Pianos, Krell Autogrand, Standard Electric, 
Autoelectra, Organs, Music Boxes, Talking Machines, and Graphophones. 

Sole Southern Agents for the Great BROWN PIPE ORGAN. 

If you don't find something in the above list to suit you you are 
indeed hard to please. We guarantee to please anyone who wants a 
musical instrument of any kind. 

Our Gpods are right, our prices are right, our terms are right! 
No matter what you want in the way of a musical instrument 
or where you live, we are in a position to make it to your interest 
to give us your patronage. See or write us. 

C. J. ROBERTS, Manager. 
East Capitol St., opp. Postoffice. JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI 





nr V 


I, LEHMAN, Manager. 


M. STROM, Agent, Millsaps College 








rfV A 

S Vol. 11. Jackson, Miss., February, 1909. No. 4. S 

>r» >oc iTh iCH XV irn >r>t Jot >oj loc jts >rVt Jot rfT< jtV >rw rfV ft% hr jt* jTKJOJjot 


The heat of noon quivered over red clay hills and the 
sandy yellow road stretching into distance. Black mud in 
deserted "hog- wallows" broke into thin cakes with curled-up 
edges. Behind the honeysuckle-covered wall of the Compton 
garden dusty roses drooped, and cowered within the shadow 
of their leaves. 

In a hammock which hung between the columns of the 
broad porch lay Katherine Compton, dreaming, after the fash- 
ion of school girls. 

"Kathie! Oh, Kathiel" called a voice from within the 

"Ma'am!" answered Katherine, somewhat impatiently. 

"Don't you think, dear, that you had better do your prac- 
ticing? You know you have a half hour from yesterday." 

"In a minute, mamma," said Katherine. 

She swung herself slowly and dreamed on. She was con- 
sidering a very momentous question: Should it be in June with 
roses, or in September with goldenrod? Should it be real lace 
and satin, or embroidered chiffon over silk? She could not 
decide. She lifted the curled end of her heavy yellow braid 
and softly flipped her cheek. 

Suddenly, down the road, there was a clatter of horses' 
hoofs, which ceased just beside the Compton gate. 

Katherine sat up, straightened her dress, patted her hair, 
and bit her Ups. She looked to the gate. There just dis- 


mounting from his Kentucky thoroughbred was a young man, 
whom many would have called common place. His hair was 
an ordinary shade of brown; his blue eyes were no more beau- 
tiful than the average; but he was large, and he looked strong. 
He strode up to the steps, and the color pulsed in Katherine's 

"Hello, Kathie! Will you give me a drink?" he asked. 

"This isn't a saloon," said Katherine impudently; then, 
not waiting for a reply she raised her voice and called: "Oh, 
Mamma! Here's Mr. Fort; he wants a drink of water." 

"Wliy, my dear," answered Mrs. Compton, coming to 
the door, "get some for him. Mr. Fort, won't you sit down?" 

In a moment Katherine returned bearing a lace covered 
silver waiter with a prismatic goblet of clear water. Mrs. 
Compton opened her eyes in amazement. 

Five minutes later the gentleman had, after many thanks, 
gone on his way to town. 

Mrs. Compton turned to her daughter: 

"Katherine Compton," she said coldly, "will you explain 
why you got out your great-grandmother's best lace and cut 
glass for Willie Fort?" 

"I — I — er — I thought he'd hke it," said Katherine sham^e- 

"Thought he would like it," echoed Mrs. Compton, "I 
suppose you didn't care whether I would or not." 

"I didn't, much," thought Katherine, and with all the 
dignity her fifteen years could assume, she marched away. 
She was afraid to anger her mother any further, so she went 
into the old-fashioned parlour to "practice" — after a fashion. 

Presently she drew from the front of her blouse waist, a 
sheet of paper — upon it, written in round, childish script, 
was a poem — that is, Katherine called it a poem. It was 
descriptive of a pair of blue eyes: her "Stars of Life," her 
"Light." She looked at it lovingly, then drew forth from 
beneath a stack of music, a. small book of "music paper," and 
settled herself to compose a tune. Earnestly she worked, 


and in half an hour's time had the notes all set down correctly. 
She was preparing to arrange the time for the composition, 
and the value of the individual notes, when she was inter- 

A small, redheaded boy burst into the room. 

"Oh, Kathie!" he panted, "you better come quick! Ella's 
cow has gotten in your flowers and just about et up the whole 

"Oh, the nasty ol' pig!" wept Katherine, as she restored 
book and papers to their former resting places, and followed 
her brother. 

The next day was Sunday, which the Comptons always 
spent in town with an aunt. At ten o'clock the carriage drew 
up under the Forest's porte-cochere, where Mrs. Forrest and 
her daughter, Linda, awaited them. 

"Oh, Linda!" cried Katherine, not waiting to reach her, 
"I've got another!" 

Wliile the older and more dignified members of the two 
families made their way, the men to the front porch to smoke, 
and the ladies to the "company room" to remove hats and 
gloves, the little redheaded boy went in search of his cousin 
Bob; and Linda and Katherine withdrew to the sacred pre- 
cincts of Linda's own room. 

"Now," said Miss Forrest, "you must show it to me while 
I get ready for church." 

The scrap of paper was produced then and received with 
many exclamations of delight. 

"Oh, Kathie!" sighed Linda, "how can you write such 
lovely poetry and I can't at all?" 

"Well, you see," was the reply, "you haven't ever been 
in love. Linda, I'll tell you something if you'll promise you 
won't ever, ever tell." 

"I won't," said Linda. 

"Well," said her cousin, "come close so I can whisper. 
See this dress I have on?" 



"Well, you know, I heard a lady tell mamma what a 
pretty neck I've got; and this dress has a Dutch neck. Do 
you see?" 

"No," said the puzzled Linda. 

"Well, goosey; we have got to get to church late so I can 
sit right in front of WiUie Fort." 

"But," was the objection, "suppose somebody else has 
already got the place? Then what'll you do?" ' p M. 

But in the midst of the discussion of this possible ca- 
lamity there came a warning voice from downstairs: _ ;^ - 

"Linda, are you getting ready for church?" 

Immediately there was much putting on and fastening of 
filmy white lace frills and furbelows, much tying of pink rib- 
bons and pinning on of broad, beflowered hats; and presently 
the young ladies were ready. 

Katherine lay in the hammock with a volume of Tom 
Moore's poems. 

"Some day," she thought, "some girl will be reading my 

Just then the redheaded boy strolled, or rather, strutted 
— for he was a confident little fellow — onto the porch. 

"Say, Kathie. Heard the news?" 

"No," she replied, "what?" 

"Willie Fort and Judge Semple's old maid girl ran away 
and got married last night." 

The sunshine seemed a mockery. Tom Moore's poetry 
was like ashes of roses. Katherine went upstairs and pres- 
ently returned with a composition book, which had a picture 
of Cupid pasted on the back. She laid the book and a with- 
ered rose on the fire in the kitchen stove. 

"Wliat dat you bu'nin' up. Miss Kathie?" inquired EUa, 
the cook. 

"Nothing. Just some stuff I don't want any more," 
said Katherine, indifferently watcliing the cow eat the last 
zinnia in her garden. 


The stillness of night had fallen over the clay hills, the 
yellow road, and the broad green fields. From the "Quarter" 
could be heard the "plunk-plunk" of a banjo, and the melody 
of an African voice. In the Compton garden the roses glistened 
with dew. Down by the gate stood a man and a maid. Her 
hair was piled high on her head, and she wore a simple Romney 
gown of rose pink, with a train and a Dutch neck. 

"Katherine," murmured the man, "say it just once again." 

"Oh!" said she, "why Dick, I can't always be saying it." 

"Katherine," he said, "have you ever loved any one but 

"Oh," she cried again, "No! — yes, once, Dick — a long 
time ago. You don't care, dear?" 

He held her close. 

"Sweetheart," he whispered, with a happy little laugh, 
"I had rather be last than first." 



Entirely surrounded and hidden from view by a grove 
of large magnohas stood the haunted house. How long it had 
stood no one knew; and though delapidated and deserted, it 
was still supported by the huge brick pillars that rose some 
eight feet high. Below was a cellar, in which wine had probably 
been kept. In the upper room still hung against the wall an 
old aeolian harp, from which, at certain times of the year, it 
was beheved, came the sweetest and most dehcate music — 
whether played by the invisible hand of some unknown spirit, 
no one knew. Many a gruesome tale was told of the old house 
and its surroundings. The stately magnohas which marked 
the place could be seen for many miles around. While the sun 
shone brightly outside the grove, it could scarcely penetrate 
the green gloom of the wood. A faint, sweet odor, character- 
istic of the magnolia, was ever present. Fond of the stillness, 
I often wandered there, but never without feeling awe and fear 


because there seemed to be something weird in the very 
atmosphere of the dark sohtude of the old Colonial structure. 
Only a few miles eastward was the well preserved home of 
Jefferson Davis, in which he wrote "The Rise and Fall of the 
Confederacy." The sea lay within a stone's throw from the 
grove, while directly across on an island could be seen an old 
Spanish fort, abandoned, but still in good preservation. A 
solitary cannon remained as though it were still defending 
the deserted barracks. 

To the west of the old house was a small store, owned by 
an old Spaniard. This store he named "Paradise Point." 
The Spaniard was a curiosity to every one. His face and 
hands were little more than skin and bones. His sharp fea- 
tures and small, keen eyes easily attracted attention, but he 
never spoke to any one unless compelled to.. He appeared 
poor, giving nothing and receiving nothing in return. The 
poor old fellow had no relatives, still he hved on, the solitary 
survivor of a once strong and bold clan. Mystery seemed to 
surround him, and the very sight of him often reminded me 
of the old haunted house. His melancholy nature, his quaint 
expressions and his very features, all seemed to be in perfect 
harmony with the gloomy old building. Once, years before, he 
had been seen standing on the steps of the old house at 
midnight stretching forth his hands appealingly toward the sea. 
I always listened eagerly to his tales of adventure, but of 
these he would seldom talk preferring to sit silently smoking 
his pipe and gazing over the sea. I tried, in vain, to 
learn something of his early life. Only once or twice did I 
question him about his father, for he aways turned the con- 
versation abruptly. I learned this much, however: He had 
an elder brother who was killed in a battle. But after telling 
me this much, he fell into a gloomy, reticent mood from 
which no one could arouse him. 

The night of the thirteenth of February was dark and 
cloudy. A storm was approaching from the east, and the 
lightning flashed vehemently, warning all travelers to seek 


shelter. It was midnight, and my companion and I were return- 
ing from the bedside of a sick friend. We were traveling at 
a rapid pace in order to reach home before the storm. Sud- 
denly our horses swerved and darted to the right. We soon 
go tthem under control, however, but they refused to go forward. 
The haunted house stood directly ahead of -us. I urged 
my horse once more to go ahead, but he only shied and snorted 
the more. "Did you hear that sound?" asked my companion? I 
listened, and sure enough a low moan reached my ears. With- 
out doubt, it came from the old house. A strange feeling 
came over me. All those ghostly stories I had heard flashed 
through my brain. Was that sound of some unearthly being? 
No. It was unmistakably the cry of some human in pain! 
Then my curiosity overcame my fear, "Come," I said, "Jet's 
hitch our horses and investigate." After much persuasion, 
my companion dismounted, and slowly we made our way to 
the house. 

We were now within the grove. How ghastly every- 
thing seemed. All was still save the soft, cool sea breeze that 
rustled through the huge leaves, and all quiet except the 0(*- 
casional moan. As we ascended the steps the groans ceased, 
and all was for a moment deathly still. A strange and awful 
feeling seemed to overwhelm my courage, and I would have 
turned back had not the moaning been repeated. Grasping 
our revolvers, we entered the room from which the soimd came. 
From over in the far corner came the pitiful cry of some one in 
agony. Then the Hghtning flash and — did my eyes deceive me? 
No; there lay a man to be sure; but who was he? Again came 
the lightning which showed the stern features of the old Span- 
iard — a face once dark, but now pale and drawn with pain. 
After hurrying my companion back for a physician, I 
went over where the old man lay. By the lightning flash he 
recognized me. I gave him a drink of whiskey that I happened 
to have with me, to stimulate him until the physician could 

"There is a story," he said, "and a secret." The whiskey 
seemed to revive him and he began: 


"Years ago, when but a boy, we were very happy. My 
father was a pirate, a cruel man indeed, but never was there a 
braver heart. Wlien he heard of the battle of Fort Massachu- 
setts and the massacre of my brother, with other captured 
inmates, he came seeking revenge. My mother came with 
him and the crew. 

"It was a cold night in February, eighty years ago tonight, 
that he landed and came here to this house, then unoccupied, 
to spend the night. He went out, and did not return until 
midnight. His crew had become mutinous and had deserted 
him. He had been drinking, and was very angry, cursing ev- 
erything and everybody. Then he — Oh! I am chilled at the 
thought of it! — he, in cold blood, murdered my mother and 
little sister, here — here in this very room. I fled, not knowing 
where I went. Later I returned to find no one here. Oh! 
where were they! Could I never see their faces again? 

"Sadly I left the house, but dared not tell any one my story, 
for fear my father might return and be brought to death. Years 
have I waited for him, but not a ship frying a pirate flag have 
I seen. 

"Every year, since their disappearance, on this night, and 
at this hour, have I come here, and have seen a lady, with a 
child in one arm and a lantern on the other, descend these steps, 
walk down the sandy shoals into the roaring billows, and then 

"Did you not see her tonight? Then you came too late — 
She was here — and tonight I saw her face. It was pale. She 
stared at me — a deathly stare. Not a night has passed that 
I have not seen that face in my dreams." 

His voice began to waver, and he hardly spoke above a 

"There is a hidden treasure," he whispered. "Hidden 

in a secret vault. The vault is ." All was silent. I 

placed my ear to his lips. No sound came from them. 

He had passed into that infinite unknown and his secret 
had gone with him. 

Chas. a. Galloway. 



"Well, Dick, old fellow," said Jones one day as his friend, 
Richard Brown, a thriving young broker, came into the smok- 
ing department, "how are you? Come have a cigar with me. 
You certainly must have had a good dinner today, for your 
face looks hke a glowing Jack-o'-lantern. Won't you tell me 
about it?" 

"It isn't that," said Brown, sitting down and lighting a 
cigar. "You haven't heard the latest, then? No? Do you 
remember Smith, my rival, who is in business only a few doors 
above me in the Flatiron Building?" 

"Yes, certainly I do. Wliy?" asked his friend with 
increased interest. 

"I shall go into business with him in January," said Brown, 
slowly blowing the smoke in rings about his head and smilingly 
noting the effect of the news upon his friend. 

"What splendid luck, old boy! How did you manage it? 
Come tell me about it," said Jones, his curiosity now thoroughly 

"Well, last Monday morning I came to my office a bit late 
and everytliing went wrong all day. Business was dull, and 
I was not in an enviable mood, when I closed up my office for 
the night. I was walking slowly down the street when my 
attention was attracted by a brilliantly colored poster of 
the latest show. As it was to be on Monday night, I decided 
to buy two tickets, telegraph my wife, and see if I could not 
drive away my cares in this manner. 

"I went to the theatre, and, after buying the tickets, 
hastened to a telegraph office and sent the following telegram 
to Kate: 

" 'Have gotten theatre tickets. Come on evening train. 

"I knew that this would be a surprise to Kate, and that 
she would probably answer the telegram. So I sat down and 
read the evening paper while I was waiting for a reply. After 


a short time, the operator said, 'Here's your answer, sir,' and 
handed the paper over to me. It read thus: k^^i^ 

" 'Have invited eight friends. Will arrive on 7:30^train. 
Mr. Smith invited. — Kate.' 

"I was very much puzzled, but at last I unraveled the 
mystery. The operator had made the message read: 'Have 
got ten theatre tickets.' Kate, naturally enough, had invited 
the eight friends to make up the party! What was I to do? 
I made a hasty examination of my pockets and found that I 
had two theatre tickets, one dollar and a half in change, my 
gold watch, and the brass watch you boys teased me so much 
about paying the old drummer fifty dollars for. You remem- 
ber it, don't you?" ^ 

"Yes, indeed," said Jones, laughing heartily, "as if I 
could forget that! It always reminds me of the whistle Frank- 
lin bought when he was a small boy." 

"At any rate it was especially hard to bear," continued 
Brown, "for the simple fact that Kate had invited Mr. Smith 
with whom I had always wished to stand well. I did not know 
what to do. All my business friends, from whom I could 
easily have borrowed the money, had gone to their homes, 
some fifteen miles distant, nearly an hour and a half before. I 
glanced at my watch, and saw that it was exactly half past six! 
I had no time to go back to my office, which was about fifteen 
miles away; so I boarded a car, and hastened to the theatre. 
The ticket agent told me there was not a single seat left in the 
house, except a box which would seat ten people! I asked him 
if he would not wait for the money until eight o'clock the next 
morning. He said, 'I am sorry, sir; but we cannot do 
business that way. It is against the rules of the Company.' 
I walked slowly out and stood on the sidewalk thinking 
harder than I ever had in my entire life. Jim, I had never 
been (as Uncle Pompey says) so 'clean at my row's end' before 
in my Ufe. 

"As I was standing there, a sudden idea struck me. Why 
not pawn my gold watch? I could easily redeem it the next 


morning. Fortunately there was a pawn shop on the other 
side of the street. I hastened across, entered, and went quick- 
ly up to the counter. Every one was busy except a young 
clerk, who came up and asked me what I wanted. I told him 
I wanted twenty -five dollars on my gold watch and handed 
him one without even glancing at it. He glanced at it hurried- 
ly and gave me the money. I signed my name and ran, rather 
than walked out of the door and across the street, as it was 
already seven thirty-five. As I came nearer to the sidewalk 
I nearly ran into a policeman. He glanced at me suspiciously 
but passed on. I went in, bought the tickets, and had scarcely 
gotten them into my hands before my party came up. 

"We went inside and were soon absorbed in the play. 
My spirits had risen on account of my successful escape from 
the embarrassing situation, and I thoroughly enjoyed myself. 
Mr. Smith and I became interested in a friendly business talk 
and before the play was over he congratulated me on my thriv- 
ing business, which he considered excellent for a man of my 
age. He then cordially invited me to take luncheon with him 
on the Wednesday following, as he had a small matter of 
business he wished to talk over with me." 

"I was secretly elated over the estimation he had formed 
of me, and began to think how fortunate it was that the oper- 
ator had twisted the telegram. As we were walking out of the 
theatre, I heard some one say , 'There he is!' I turned around 
and there stood the young clerk of the pawn shop and the 
policeman whom I had almost come into collision with! The 
poUceman stepped up and said, 'Pardon me, sir, but I must 
detain you a moment.' 

" 'Wliy?' I asked, in astonishment at the sudden turn 
of affairs. 

" 'Well, I will give this gentleman a chance to explain 
why,' he said sneeringly. 

"The clerk stepped up and said, 'You pawned a watch a 
few hours ago, didn't you?' He looked at me so anxiously 
that a horrible idea struck me. I reached quickly into my 


vest pocket, and you may imagine my surprise and consterna- 
tion when I pulled out my gold watch! I suddenly compre- 
hended the state of affairs. I had pawned that brass watch 
by mistake and nothing but exposure, pure and simple, could 
result from the clerk's explanation! I was powerless to per- 
vent it, however, but said, 'Yes, I did.' 

" 'Well, I was in an awful hurry while you were in the shop, 
and did not examine the watch you pawned very carefully, 
but your nervous haste aroused my suspicions. After your 
departure I examined the watch and to my horror, (for I am 
new at the business) I found it was almost worthless. I went 
out in search of a poUceman and by some singular coincidence 
I met this gentleman, who saw you enter the theatre. It was, 
as I had feared not your fault but merely a result of my own 
carelessness. My friend, here, told me that my chance of 
regaining the money depended entirely on your honesty.' 

"I was very much embarrassed, Jim, for nothing remained 
for me to do but to confess the whole miserable story. I ex- 
plained the whole matter as briefly as I could and convinced 
the clerk of my innocence by producing the gold watch and 
handing it over to him with the promise that I would redeem 
it the next day. I could not help advising him, however, to 
be more careful, as he would not meet with such luck many 
times in the future. 

"Every one had a good laugh at my strange experience, 
in which the poKceman and the clerk, now thoroughly con- 
vinced of my honesty, joined heartily. Never in all my life 
had I been teased quite so much as I was that night. Mr. 
Smith said that it was the best joke he had ever heard in 
his life. 

"On Wednesday, however, I took luncheon with Mr. 
Smith. He was very friendly, and talked with me awhile 
about business in general. After we had finished our lunch, 
and sat smoking by the sitting room fire, he said, 'Brown, 
you are the man for whom I have been waiting for years. 
Without flattery, my young friend, you show amazing business 


ability for one of your age. My business is, as you know, be- 
coming much too complicated for an old man to attend to well. 
I like you, and want to make you this proposition: This is 
November, arrange your business and wind up your affairs, 
and you may become my Junior partner in January.' 
You can't imagine how grateful I was, Jim, when I glad- 
ly accepted his offer. My highest ambition had been realized 
as the result of a very laughable division of one httle word." 

"I always did think you were a lucky dog," said Jones, 
grasping his friend's hand heartily, but now I know you are 
the luckiest. That operator's mistake turned out well, did 
it not?" 

"Yes, indeed; at least I am very well satisfied with the 
results. Well, good-bye, I must go now." As he said this 
he walked quickly away, and the last Jones saw of him, he was 
walking rapidly down the crowded street whisthng merrily. 

Myrtle Johnson, '11. 

j The Millsaps Collegian | 

^ Vol. 11 Jackson, Miss., February, 1909 No. 4 ^ 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. MuLLiNs Alumni Editor 

J. M. Gtjinn Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand Athletic Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twenty-fifth day of each month during college year. 
Subscription Per Annum $1.00. Two Copies Per Annum $L50. 


The Mississippi Inter-collegiate Oratorical As- 

M. I. O. A. sociation was organized at Crystal Springs, Miss., 

in 1896. The Association consists of University 

of Mississippi, Mississippi A. & M. College, Mississippi College, 

and Millsaps College. 

The object of this organization was to aid in cultivating 
the art of oratory among the college men of these various insti- 
tutions, to bring into closer touch the college life of the educa- 
tional institutions thus represented, and to contribute to the 
general prosperity of the educational interests of our State. 


Of the thirteen contests held since 1896, Millsaps enjoys 
the enviable record of having won first honors six times. Of 
the remaining seven, the U. of M. claims tliree, Mississippi 
College tliree, and A. &. M. one. 

While this is a splendid showing for Millsaps, we are, by 
no means, content to rest upon the laurels of the past. The 
prevailing sentiment among us is that the time has come when 
we must win again. 

The selection of our representative, Mr. Thomas L. Bailey, 
has met with the hearty approval of the students. Bailey is 
undoubtedly the strongest and most influential man in College, 
enjoying the thorough confidence of both faculty and students: 
a well-rounded man, being Anniversarian for his Literary So- 
ciety; in the Y. M. C. A., twice delegate to Southwestern Stu- 
dents' Conference, at Ruston, La.; in Athletics, left tackle on 
the 'Varsity foot ball team; he has held a position on the edito- 
rial staff of The Collegian and is now Editor-in-Chief of the 
College Annual. Mr. Bailey is peculiarly fitted to fill the 
place entrusted to him — an eloquent speaker and a strong, 
and forceful writer, a man who has gained his place by hard 
work and sheer force of merit — the kind of man it takes to win 
in these days. 

But, fellows, we, the student body as a whole, have no 
small part in this contest. Of course "Bill" Bailey is going to 
use all the power and force within him to win, but he can work 
with a great deal more vim and determination if he can feel 
that he has the enthusiastic co-operation of us fellows backing 

With a view to this end, your editor suggests that we be- 
gin at once to get up plenty of new "snappy" yells and songs 
appropriate for the occasion. To be successful in this we must 
have a leader. Nothing can succeed without a head, and un- 
less undertaken in a systematic and business-like manner. 
We must have a man full of vim and enthusiasm, and who 
possesses tact and executive ability. I believe it is generally 
conceded that Boyd Campbell has the reputation of being the 


most enthusiastic "rooter" on the campus, so I think we can 
find no better man to lead the yells. Accordingly permit your 
editor to suggest that all yells and songs be submitted to 
Campbell and the best ones can be selected from the lot. Then 
let every student get a copy of them and memorize them so 
he can practise them without confusion. And let us begin 
practice as soon as possible. 

In addition to the usual interest we take in these contests, 
in this one we should uncage all the pent-up energy and vim 
of College spirit we had hoped to exhibit on the athletic field 
this spring. If we can not meet the other collegians on the 
gridiron in the conflict of brawn with brawn, we can meet them 
at the Oratorical contest in the clash of brain with brain. We 
want to back our man with all the college spirit we can muster. 
We must enter the contest prepared and determined to win 
and victory will be ours. 

NOTICE! The Collegian is very much in need of 
poetry and short stories. Do not grumble when the Magazine 
does not appear on time, if you have not sent in your share of 
material. The editors are putting forth every effort to be on 
time. Remember the part that depends on you. 




THOS. A. STENNIS. Editor. 

Dear Jack: 

Several weeks ago I decided to visit Millsaps again. I 
packed my old valise with ginger-bread for my young brother, 
boarded the train at Sullivan's Hollow, and rode into Jackson. 
Do you know, Jack, that town has changed since we were 
there. Not a darn thing in the whole place looked familiar. 
While walking up Capitol street I saw a sign which read, 
"Brown says 'Drop in,' " but I didn't see anything to drop into, 
so I walked on. When I got up to the capitol — but Jack, 
the capitol has moved. A man told me that the capitol is 
over at the penitentiary ground now; that is a fine place for 
it— so handy, you know. When I got to the corner of Cap- 
itol and State streets, I was so tired I decided to ride on an 
electric car out to Millsaps. You remember, Jack, they 
worked gray mules to the cars when we were there, but they 
told me that a man named Jones sold all the mules and bought 
bug- juice to pull the cars. 

I saw a long moustached gent standing on the corner 
talking to himself and I asked him which car a stranger might 
get on if he wanted to go out to Millsaps College. He told 
me to catch one that had "Through" on it. Now, I didn't 
want to go through, but I thanked him, and insisted that he 
take a piece of my ginger-bread. He finally took a piece. 
You know. Jack, when we were at Millsaps they had cars 
going out every ninety minutes, but times have changed 
since the Republicans got into office. I waited over two 
hours for a car with "Through" on it. Finally I decided to 
ask somebody about the car. and as I looked around I saw a 
notice which read, "Ask Ruth Grey." A man told me that 
Ruth Grey was at the theatre, so I went down and asked her 
but she wanted to tell me what kind of girl I would marry, 


and as I have been married ten years I know more about 
that than she did. She didn't know anything about the cars 
so I went back to the corner. In about another hour the 
car came along. The conductor said that he was a few minutes 
late but that that was nothing unusual. 

Well, when we got to the right place I got off. I tell you, 
Jack, the scenes of our childhood are different scenes now. 
The whole campus has changed. The old barn where we 
used to find eggs has been burned. They say that the biu-ning 
of that barn was a "Witty" affair, but I don't know. The 
old dormitory looked natural, but it was silent as a tomb. 
You know when me and you and Buzz Welch were there, 
there was something doing all the time, but these young fel- 
lows are different. I heard that Buzz has a brother there 
and that he is a very respectable fellow, in a way — I don't 
know what way. 

The morning after I got there I went to chapel (by the 
way, I spent the night in the dormitory, and everything 
was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop). Jack, in chapel 
it was so quiet that I was lonesome. You remember Dr. 
Murrah, don't you? I know you do. I remember him. Jack, 
well. Jack, he was there. He read some verses from the Old 
Testament, and then asked the Glee Club to sing. That Glee 
Club, Jack, is a peach. You might say it is a peach-tree, 
full of peaches. Those peaches sang, "All's quiet along the 
Potomac tonight." I cried. The fellow who sings on right 
end is a pair of peaches. He sings, low, medium, and high, 
mostly high. When the song was finished the boys marched 
quietly to their seats and the chapel exercises were continued. 
After prayers tliree teacher made announcements, and then 
everybody marched out quietly. 

Outside a few of the fellows began talking in whispers, 
but they soon hushed and went quietly to their rooms. Jack, 
I was worried. I didn't know what in the world could have 
been the trouble. I wandered down towards the Science 


Hall (there is a fine new library between the main building 
and Science Hall) trying to find a solution to this perplexing 

Jack, I hung around that campus three days trying to 
find out what was the trouble. I rode one of Mr. Jones's 
cars to town and asked Ruth Grey about it, but she didn't 
know. At last I picked out one of the boys who looked a little 
more intelligent than some of the others, and asked him to 
tell me whose brother was dead. He told me that everybody 
was mourning because Henry Frizell had told a joke without 
any joke to it, and the students were grieving because of the 
two days which had been spent in breathless expectation wait- 
ing for him to get to the laughing place. I asked him if that 
point had ever been reached, but he didn't know. I was not sat- 
isfied with this explanation. I questioned another nice modest 
young fellow. He was more specific and enlightening. Said 
that in a recent football game between the faculty and the 
Methodist Conference, one of the members of the Conference 
who was opposed to inter-collegiate athletics had been the 
center of attraction for five members of the faculty at the 
same psychological instant, and everybody was listening now 
to hear him drop. One said that they were practicing for 
April Fool's day. Said that the faculty expected them to 
raise a rough house that day, but that the faculty would be 
fooled. Another said that Pinson, the detective, was on 
the campus to find the thief who stole Dr. Sullivan's buggy, 
and that everybody was guilty except Prep Welch, so every- 
body was saying as little as possible. I finally got to the 
bottom of the case. A nice sweet looking young fellow 
told me that the students were engaged in thinking. Said 
they were thinking about the nineteen amendments to the 
constitution, which he had recently introduced, in the Gal- 
loway Literary Society. Those nineteen amendments are 
to the efi'ect that each month the Society shall elect thirty- 
two officers of the law with authority to kill, hang or slay any 
man convicted in the moot court which the Society would 


establish under the first ten articles of the eleventh amend- 
ment. This, he said, was one of the most important changes 
that had ever been made in any society of any age. I agreed 
with him, Jack, for I was afraid not to. You should have 
seen the fire flash from his eyes when he was talking about 
those amendments. 

Jack, it is getting late, so I must hurry. I told this nice 
sweet looking young fellow that I would use all my influence 
with the Board of Trustees to have a monument erected to 
his memory when he leaves college. 

Jack, a man told me that the Millsaps Alumni are going 
to have a big banquet at the Edwards House next June. 
Suppose we go up and eat with our old pals. 

If this rambling concoction has tired you. Jack, you must 
pardon me. Since we have been getting out a daily paper 
here you hear most of the news before it happens, so there is 
very little left for me to tell you. 

One more thing about my trip. Jack. Do you believe 
in dreams? There is a fellow at Millsaps named "Legs" whose 
dreams always come true. He dreamed the other night that 
he was freezing to death; woke up and Bill Bailey had all 
the cover. Went to sleep again, and dreamed that he was 
awake. Woke up and he was. 

Jack, if there is anything you want to know, write and 
ask me. Sincerely, 






The January exchanges are as a whole the best that have 
come to us. One of the best of this month's issues is The 
Emory Phoenix. In this, "The Second Plan" appealed to 
us very strongly. The characters are drawn perfectly, the 
plot simple, amusing, and the development of it shows quite 
an insight into darky nature. A simple story well told, as 
this is, and taken, in this instance, from the writer's own back- 
yard, is worth more it seems to us than any immber of plots 
from the regions of imagination. We can find plenty of plots 
thrilhng enough, romantic enough to suit the most particular, 
at our very door, could we only see them. It is these things 
that we know best that we can write best; the nearer to us, 
the more real, and the more interesting we can make it seem. 
We enjoyed the other things in this magazine for the same 
reason that we enjoyed "The Second Plan" — they are all 
local enough to be well executed, and well enough executed 
to be of interest to anyone. The verse compares favorably 
with the average college poetry. The various departments 
are also creditable. 

The St. Mary's Muse is one of the smallest, yet one of the 
best magazines we have read. The cover is attractive., the 
material well arranged. The opening poem, "Epiphany," is 
excellent. "In the Firelight" is as charming a httle legend 
as one could wish to read. The introduction is very wel 
written, the story told delightfully. "The Close of a Win- 
ter's Day" gives a picture, nothing more, but the Theocritean 
idea of "little pictures" has always appealed to us very strongly 
— there is the picture, make of it what you please, set it in a 
story to suit yourself. Anything more is as unnecessary as 
the frame to a perfect picture. Alone it is artistic, in a story 
it might be commonplace. The second piece of verse, 


"New Year, the King," also deserves mention. "When 
'Marse Jim' Com Home" is good, the dialect and negro ex- 
pression especially praiseworthy. We have only one adverse 
criticism of The Muse to make, the editorials are too short, 
and some of the departments lacking. But as a whole, the 
magazine is a good one. 

The Hendrix College Mirror is an exchange wliich it is 
a pleasure to review, nor is the January number below the 
standard. The story "How He Won Her" is very entertaining, 
the plot is good and well developed. "The Real Causes of 
the Civil War" present quite a clear view of a rather difficult 
esubjet. Of the poetry, the translation of Horace, Ode XHI, 
deserves mention. "Heart's Ease," tho evidently carefully 
written, has some rather strained lines. The departments 
are well edited. 

We acknowledge the receipt of the following magazines: 
Emory Phoenix, Andrew College Journal, The Bessie Tift 
Journal, The Spectator, The Review and Bulletin, Ouachita 
Ripples. The S. P. U. Journal, The College Reflector, The 
University of Mississippi Magazine, The University of Virginia 
Magazine, St. Mary's Muse, Hendrix College Mirror, Black 
and Gold, Cardinal and Cream, The Mississippi College Mag- 

Said a bearded "Med." to a fair Co-ed, 

"I'm like a ship at sea; 
Exams are near, and I do fear, 

That I will busted be." 

"Oh, no!" she said, "I'll be your shore; 

Come, rest, your journey o'er." 
Darkness fell, and all was well. 

For the ship had hugged the shore. 

— University of Miss. Magazine. 


By high stars led, 
With great hopes sped, 

From East to West, 

On glorious quest 
The Wise Men tread! 

Thro' desert sand, 
And alien land. 

Their star abides. 

And onward guides 
That Hope-drawn band! 

Nor fray, nor stay, 
Nor devious way. 

Can turn aside 

Their seeking wide, 
Befall what may! 

Beyond each bar. 
They follow far 

The beckoning gleam, 

The Heavenly beam. 
Their fair great Star! 

Until at last. 

The long way past, 

By stable door, 

O'er manger floor. 
Their star stays fast! 

With great light led. 
With rare gifts sped. 
Is this the end 
To which they wend! — 
A stable shed? 
— (Elleneen E. Checkley, in St. Mary's Muse.) 


My Lady o' Memories. 

Her garden now is bramble grown 

Where days agone she used to sit 

And smihng, speak and singing, knit, 
In low bodiced and ruffled gown. 
Her ambered hair is silver sown, 

Across her face the shadows flit; 

But all her hfe is memory lit. 
And never does she feel alone, 

For all along her way has she 

Been storing happy memories. 
Rose scented these in after life 

When things that were have ceased to be 
Save in her dreams and phantasies 

O'er one long kept daguerrotype. 

— (University of Virginia Magazine.) 


How dear to my heart 

IS the caSh Subscription, 

When the generouS Subscriber 

Presents it to view; 

But the one who waon't py, 

I refrain from description. 

For, perhaps, gentle reader, 

That one may be you. — Bus. Mgr. 

"Prof. Gentry, having married a couple, eagerly grasped 
the groom by the hand and nervously said, 'Is it kistomary 
to cuss the bride?' " — Ex. 




R. J. MULLINS, Editor 

Recently we had very forcibly called to our minds the 
inactive loyalty of our Alumni. And now in the beginning, 
do not regard me as a critic, but one whose sole purpose here 
is to enliven the interest of each alumnus in the Alma Mater 
so dear to the heart of every one of you. In looking over the 
mailing list of our business manager, I found that the names 
of less than twelve aliunni appeared as regular subscribers. 
When we think of the many who have graduated here this 
is startling indeed. How are you to keep in touch with the 
college unless by reading its monthly and weekly publications? 
This is not a business proposition with us. The magazine 
is published with the primary purpose of advertising the 
college, and every one interested in its welfare should lend 
their aid in the effort. 

Often we have made appeals to you to send in information 
of your whereabouts, so that this department could be made 
interesting and the embarrassment of the editor thus partly 
relieved, but they all seem to have fallen on deaf ears. Some 
of you have had charge of this department and doubtless 
remember how hard it is to make it interesting, so "in mem- 
ory of the past, come to the aid of the present." 

One great purpose, and really, duty of all alumni should 
be influencing young men to come to Millsaps. What have 
you done toward filling our halls with boys? Alumnae, what 
do you do toward sending us Co-eds? Now, I know you are 
busy with your present vocation, but stop to consider these 
things, "shake oft' your dignity, and let's get busy." 

We are fast approaching the time for the Annual Com- 
mencement reunion. We have heard it rumored from several 
sources that it is to be celebrated by a banquet. This is a 


step in the right direction. If Millsaps is to hold the place 
she is now occupying among the leading colleges, she should 
not be slow in adopting the customs of higher colleges and 
universities. So let's begin work now with the view of making 
this banquet and reunion a great success. For it to be a 
success means that we must have present a greater per cent 
of those belonging to the Association (and why not all?), so 
start now to arrange your business so that you may come 
back for a few days to the scenes of your college days. 

We are highly pleased with the stand the alumni have 
taken in our struggle for inter-collegiate athletics. The recent 
article of Mr. Charlton Alexander, in the Purple and White 
agreeing exactly with the sentiment of the student body, 
we believe expressed that of the alumni as a whole on this 
subject. Very soon the many young ministers Millsaps has 
sent out will be entitled to votes in Conference, and then, 
when "the old order changeth, giving place to the new," we 
believe we will get the longed-for permission to play inter- 
collegiate games. For you who have been here as students 
understand the situation better than those who were never 
surrounded by the present college environments. 

C. C. Applewhite, '07, visited his brother and friends on 
the campus on Feb. 6th and 7th. 

Gilbert Cook, '08, Principal of Johns High School, stopped 
over with us en route to his home at Crystal Springs on the 6th. 

Rev. J. T. McCafferty, '01, spent several days on the 
campus recently doing some special work in the library. 

Rev. J. R. Bright, ''>7, came down from Tutwiler and 
spent several days with campus friends recently. Jim Bob 
informed us that according to present indications there will be 
a "Mrs. Bright," in the near future. 

Prof. J. A. Blount came up on the 6th to be present at the 
"riding of Brer Goat." 





Some one has said that the most responsible position 
that comes to a man during his college life is the presidency 
of the Young Men's Christian Association. It is indeed a 
position full of the greatest possibilities for influencing men 
in righteous living. Since it carries such tremendous re- 
sponsibilities with it the object of this article shall be to con- 
vince its readers of the importance of a careful selection of a 
man to fill this place, and, furthermore, we hope that it may 
be of interest to the one who may be elected. 

The president should be a man of executive ability, one 
who is able to get men to co-operate and undertake things 
and must be energetic enough to keep them at work. This 
is essential. In every college there are natural leaders and 
natural followers. It would be a death-blow to place a man 
of the latter class at the head of the Association. A true 
leader must know how to lead, must keep well in front, and 
must be able to get others to follow. 

To make the Association an aggressive force its leaders 
must have clear, deep and abiding convictions concerning 
its piu-pose and possibilities. A leader should be acquainted 
with the most approved methods of doing work, and if at 
the time of his election, he does not possess this quality, he 
should at once acquaint himself with such. 

He should be a good business man. He ought to be 
trustworthy, as interests of eternal importance are entrusted 
to his care. He should be careful about details and should 
work carefully over the small things if he is to be ruler over 
all. If he is going to give proper attention to the many duties 
devolved upon himself he must be systematic. He should 
be foresighted and tactful in order to have influence with 
all classes. He should be resourceful and enterprising, in 


order to put and keep the Association on a high stage of ef- 

When possible a man should hold the presidency who 
has a good record as a student. If he can be an honor man 
so much the better, provided he possesses the more essential 
qualifications. This will give the Association good standing 
with the faculty and best students, and too, a man of this 
type will be more apt to study the work and problems of the 

Hopefulness is a characteristic quality of a good president. 
A pessimist should not hold such an office. No field is too 
difficult for a hopeful leader bom of a vital faith in a living 
God. "Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh; is there 
anything too hard for me?" 

The president should be a man without reproach. The 
eyes of every man in college are upon him, and if he indulges 
in known sins or questionable practices, he not only hurts 
his own life, but he seriously undermines the influence and 
spiritual power of the Association. While he may not con- 
sider some things wrong, yet, if by holding to them he will 
become a stumbling block to others, they should be willingly 
given up. 

Finally, is it necessary to say that the president should 
be a man of the deepest spirituality? There are hundreds of 
difficulties which await him on all sides, and unless he walks 
very near God he can not meet them in the right spirit. If 
he is to be a leader for God and for right, he must be led of 
Him. He is a chosen leader, and as he is, so will be the Asso- 
ciation. If he is narrow in his beliefs the Association will 
be comparatively barren in spiritual results; but if he is broad 
and considerate the Association will reap an abundant harvest. 

The possibility of finding a man possessed of these quali- 
fications may be questioned by some, but let it be remembered 
that a number of Associations today have such men at their 
helm, and that such results are attainable only tbuough prayer 
and careful selection. 

Retiring President. 




^ C. C. HAND, EDITOR. w 

It is believed by some that Bishop Morrison, in putting 
his foot down on inter-collegiate athletics, so to speak, has 
killed it forever. This is not necessarily so. There is no 
sane man who will not listen to reason. Some are inclined 
to treat this matter in a sarcastic way. That will never gain 
anything. Outbursts of rage never converted a man. It 
is true Conference has taken a decided stand against us, but 
let's meet them fair and square in an open free-for-all debate. 
We've got the argument to back our stand, so let them have 
it full force! Let them know that there are more sides than 
one to this question, and impress upon them the fact that we 
are ready to present the other side. The athletic editor of 
the Purple and White is to be congratulated upon the calm 
forceful way in which he has presented facts to them. And 
sending this paper to them, as we do, such argument cannot 
fail to attract their attention and further consideration. All 
we want is for them to investigate this subject deeper and 
think it over for awhile from our point of view, and the victory 
is ours. 

It is possible for the athletic avenues of our College pub- 
lications to be overstocked with this plea for inter-collegiate 
athletics. Of course, we should devote a portion of the space 
in each issue to that subject, but not to such an extent that 
the other phases are neglected. We must not starve ourselves 
to death while striving for better food. 

We have unexcelled material for track work and base- 
ball. Prof. Noble is more than willing to do all in his power 
to develop a track team. Let everyone who has any ability 
along that line, come out. It will not only do you immediate 
good, but will keep you in trim, ready for the contest when we 
shall have the gained privilege of such. 


Let the baseball manager get to work and arrange a 
schedule so that class games can begin as soon as the weather 
will permit. Several games between different boarding houses 
have already been played and, judging from the manner in 
which the players conducted themselves on the field, one could 
safely say that with a little training, they will develop into 
players excelled by none. 

There has been some talk of an inter-class tennis tourna- 
ment to be played sometime in the spring. But of late in- 
terest in that seems to be dying out. That movement should 
by all means be carried through. Tennis is not, as some people 
think, a mere play-thing. As much exercise is involved in 
playing a game of tennis as in a baseball game. We do not 
want to put out football or baseball atliletes alone, but all- 
'round fellows, developed and accomplished in every line of 
athletics. A one-sided athlete is no better than a narrow- 
minded fanatic. Let us go into every line with all the energy 
we have and we will make a success out of whatever we un- 

>u( ^J^ njt >u( xjc )oc xji njt syc >u( vjt KX >U( >o( siut sot >u( xjc syc >u( >y( ^x jut 
)n< JOt iTK trK irti irk irk irk irk srk >ot jfx srW >Ot >o( jAcjoc )o( jOc >Ot >ftc irkint 

S Vol. 11. Jackson, Miss., March, 1909. No. 5. ^ 

^ Promise Kept. 

In 1886 President Cleveland appointed John Barton, 
of Macon, Mississippi, Consul at Matanzas. At that time 
this young man was practicing law in his home town in part- 
nership with Randolph Dillon, an old college friend. That 
he should have sought such an appointment, and been willing 
to leave his practice, home and friends, to accept it, appeared 
stringe at first, but shortly a rumor gained currency which 
explained it satisfactorily to the gossips of the town. 

Lucy Poindexter, so the rumor ran, had broken her en- 
gagement with Barton, for just what reason, no one had 
been able to discover; but the fact remained that they no 
longer appeared at weekly prayer-meeting together, nor 
strolled along the shady streets on Sunday afternoons. Also, 
(convincing evidence!) her diamond ring had not been noticed 
for several weeks, and a little gold locket no longer dangled 
on his watch-fob. 

However that may have been, the following August 
found him some twenty-five miles back in the hills west of 
Matanzas, refugeeing from yellow fever which was then devas- 
tating that city. Here he was camping alone, except for 
Tom, his negro boy, and most of his time was spent in reading, 
fishing and sleeping — with the diversion of an occasional 
newspaper or letter from home. His little bungalow was 


situated in a rather lonely spot, so after a few weeks time 
began to hang heavily on his hands. 

One particular evening at he sat on his veranda smoking, 
he was unusually lonely and despondent. For the first time 
he felt homesick. lie thought of his father and mother at 
home, of his friends, of Dillon in his office, and it is just pos- 
sible that he gave more than an occasional thought to a certain 
dark-eyed maid. Indeed, judging from the expression on his 
attractive countenance, his thought weres not of the most 
pleasant kind. So deep was he in Ins reverie, that black Tom 
came up the walk unobserved. 

"Mr. John, heah's a lettah fer yer" — Barton came to 

"Let's see. Why, it's from Dillon— at last." He hastily 
tore open the envelope and read: 

"Macon, Miss., Aug. 15, 1886. 
"Dear Old Boy — I'm coming! Yes, it's a fact! I got 
your letter this morning and it seemed so everlasting mournful, 
ending with that pathetic little wish that I'd come down to 
your rescue. I just began to think about it seriously, and I 
am actually going to make my long promised visit. I will 
be on my way before you get this. I am coming by way of 
Havana, thus avoiding quarantines, and expect to arrive at 
your place of abode, about 6 p. m., on Thursday, August 16th,. 
Cheer up, old fellow, I'm coming. 

"Yours, Randolph." 

"Well, by Jove," cried Barton, "this is the best ever! 
Dolph will be here tomorrow, Tom! I declare it's most too 
good to believe," and he gave a boyish whoop, to the great 
amusement of the grinning darkey. 

Most of the next day he spent in impatiently consulting 
a time-table, and in giving directions to Tom. Late that after- 
noon he was walking restlessly up and down the gallery when 
Tom returned from the station with some necessary groceries, 
and the news that the train was reported an hour and a half late. 


"An hour and a half late?" repeated Barton. "That'll 
put him in at seven-thirty, and here about eight. Vv'ell, 
there's nothing to do but wait, I suppose. He'll have had 
supper, Tom, before he get's here, so you may get yom^s and 
go on to bed," for the darkey had a fondness for sleep that 
caused him to retire often long before sunset. Barton picked 
up a magazine and composed himself to read, but he seemed 
unable to put his mind on it, for directly he tossed it aside and 
returned to his pipe and his musings. 

Evening was coming. The air was very still, almost 
oppressive., the birds, the trees, everything seemed to have 
paused to rest in the growing darkness, and wait for the night. 
Barton sat and smoked. The light of the sunset faded from 
the sky and the sudden darkness of the tropics was descending, 
when he saw a dim familiar form coming up the road, and 
heard the merry call, "Hello, John, here I am!" 

Barton dropped his pipe and ran down the steps to the 
gate to meet his friend. 

"Come right in, old boy," he said, giving him a hearty 
handshake, "I am ceratnily glad to see you. Why, that 
rascal Tom told me the train was an hour and a half late, so 
here I sat waiting while you came out alone. Where's your 
baggage? But I'll send Tom for it early in tlie morning. How 
did you leave the folks? Had your supper?" he continued as 
they walked up the steps. 

"Just fine, fine! 0, yes, I've had my supper long ago, — 
just let me get my coat off and I'll be perfectly comfortable." 

A few minutes later they were seated on the veranda, 
coats ofl", smoking some of Barton's best cigars, and trying to 
tell each other all that had happened in the last year. Barton 
had little to tell — his life as consul had been rather an une- 
ventful one. But Dillon brought home news in abundance, 
and far into the night they sat and talked, of things and people 
at home, of politics and business affairs, of everything and 
everybody. Barton thought, save of the one person con- 
cerning whom he most wished to hear. 


The moon rose up behind the trees, shone bright in the 
little valley, and lit up the bungalow, making clear cut shadows 
on the veranda, where sat the two friends talking. At last 
the little clock inside struck twelve. Barton remembered 
that his friend had taken a long journey that day, and sug- 
gested that they retire. 

"We'll have a whole week more to talk," he said, rising 
reluctantly, "and you ought to get some rest tonight." 

"Yes," answered Dillon, "but before I go, I have a message 
to deliver," 

"A message?" said Barton, turning toward his friend 
with quickened pulse beat, "A message?" 

"Yes, a message," he replied. "The night before I left 
home I went to see Lucy. We sat on the old rose-covered 
gallery and talked a long time — of everything, I think, but you. 
But when I rose to go, 'Wait,' she said, 'wait a minute, before 
you go — when you see him, tell him, tell him' — she paused, 
and began again. 'You know we heard he had yellow fever. 
Well, then, it was I realized how dear he is to me — tell him — 
no, just give him this,' and she unclasped the little chain 
about her neck, and handed me this tiny gold locket. 'Just 
give him this, and he will understand.' " Putting his hand in 
his pocket Dillon drew it out. Barton seized it eagerly, and 
pressing the spring, held it full in the moonlight, and saw her 
sweet face looking up at him, smiling, serene, beautiful. For 
a moment he could not speak, then — "Dolph," he began, hold- 
ing out his hand — 

"Fm so glad," Dillon said simply. "Good-night," and 
he went on in to his room. 

Barton lay awake a long time thinking and dreaming 
for he was very happy. At last, he fell asleep, with the little 
locket pressed close against his cheek. 

The sun shining in, awoke him the next morning. In 
the first dim moment, between waking and sleeping, he won- 
dered what had happened to make him feel so happy, re- 
membered, and felt for the locket. It was gone. Perplexed, 


and troubled with a strange foreboding of ill, he called Tom 
and sent him to the station for his friend's baggage. When 
Tom returned he found Barton seated on the front steps. 

"Dey say dah ain't no baggage dar, Mr. John, ain't none 
belongin' to no Mr. Dolph Dillon. Yassir, I ax de man you 
tol' me to, an' he say de train jes went on thru, didn' nobody 
git ofT'n." 

"You're crazy, or that man is," Barton replied crossly. 
"You may just go back for the baggage after youv'e fixed 
breakfast, guess I'd better call Dolph," he continued to 
himself, and he stepped across the hall to the opposite door. 
"Dolph! Dolph!" he called. "Get up, old fellow, breakfast 
is almost ready. Dolph! Dolph" — and Barton pounded vig- 
orously on the door. Still there was no sound from within. 
Finally, growing impatient Barton threw open the door — 
there was no one there. 

"Well, he must have beat me up," thought he. "I guess 
he's somewhere around." But he looked and could see no 
one anywhere about. Coming in he met Tom "Don't look 
lak anybody slep in dat bed in dar — it's jest lak we lef it." 
Hurrying in Barton found it as Tom said. By this time, he 
was completely puzzled and somewhat uneasy. 

"I'll wait awhile, Tom, then if he doesn't come in, we'll 
have to set out and look for him." 

But tho they waited and looked, and searched the valley 
over, and even went on to the station, Dolph was not to be 
found. Nor had anyone at the station seen or heard of him. 
So the morning passed, and a stifling, hot afternoon, and a 
night of weary unrest for Barton. He did not know what 
to think of it. He recalled every circumstance, and could not 
convince himself that he was the victim of a hallucination,— 
the presence had been too real, too life-like. He wrote an 
account of the visit and conversation, making careful note of 
the time at which his friend had come, and of the hour when 
he bade him good-night at the bedroom door. And the 


locket! That was another thing to puzzle over, for it had 
disappeared as completely as the person who brought it. 

Several days passed when a letter came. It was from 
his father, Barton saw, so he opened it anxiously, hoping to 
find an explanation; and he did, for the letter ran as follows: 

"Macon, Miss., Aug. 20, 1887. 
"My dear Son — You have doubtless received the letter 
Dillon wrote on Tuesday, and are wondering why he did not 
come when you expected him. He had bought his ticket, and 
told us all good-bye, but that very night shortly after coming 
home, he was taken with a chill — the beginning of phneumonia. 
Thursday evening, on August 16th, about seven o'clock, he 
became unconscious. He remained in this state until just 
after the clock struck twelve, when he opened his eyes and 
said quite clearly and distinctly, 'Here it is — I'm so glad — 
goodnight.' Those were his last words, he died a few minutes 

Barton slowly drew from his pocket the account he had 
written of his friend's visit and compared dates. At the same 
hour when Dillon sank into unconsciousness at his home in 
Mississippi, he had appeared to him in Cuba. He died at the 
very moment when the two had said good-night. 



The Test of Gordon. 

"Come in," called a cheery voice in answer to a thunder- 
ous knock on the door of No. 11. In response to the pleasant 
call eight or ten robust juniors and seniors trooped into the 
room of Lawrence Gordon, each with a book under his arm. 

"Hello, kid! Come over to study some Greek with you," 
said the leader, a strong, heavy built handsome boy — Jim 
Blake by name. 

"Strikes me you fellows are getting to work pretty late 
— just the night before examination. I venture to say not 
a one of you can read more than one chapter in the whole book," 
was Gordon's reply. 

"One chapter!" cried several, "we'd hate to think that 
we could wade through ten lines of the rotten stuff." 

"It's nothin' to me," said Billy Moorland, a dapper youth 
"whether I can read a line of it after to-morrow. I'm just 
takin' the exam, because the 'Gov.' says I've got to clear out 
if I don't pass in it." — This with a twirl of his cane, which 
seemed to Gordon to be an indispensable appendage of his 

"Well, this is not work," chimed two or three voices. 

"Let's have your jack, Gordon," said Jim Blake. 

"Haven't one," was the terse reply. 

Several whistles and various exclamations met tliis as- 
toiniding declaration. 

"Gee! knew you were a pretty good fellow, but didn't 
know you were a theolog," came from the depths of a sofa 

"Neither am I", was the reply. "Generally manage to get 
along without one." 

"Well, Hunt, step over to your room and get us one," 
commanded Jim. 

"Don't trouble yourself when you can get one nearer 
home," said the one with the cane, "here's one fresh from the 


press; just got 'im this morning. Have to get one on the 
average of tliree times a year." 

This announcement was greeted with a grunt of satisfac ,- 
tion from Hunt, and a scramble for chairs around the reading 
table ensued. At this Gordon closed his book and laid it with 
his Greek dictionar3^ under tlie table. 

"You boys are peifectly welcome to study in my room," 
he said. "I've finished my review in Greek and I'm going 
to work on my English now. Starting in so late, I have those 
three stories to write that the other fellows had all along, and 
it's no easy job." 

So saying, he settled hmiself in his chair to plan out the 

Glances were exchanged all around the table: 

"See here, Gordon, you've got to lend us a helping hand; 
we've all got to pull through this exam, or fail to make the 
team. You've got four days to work on those stories and a 
'pull' with Prof. Dodson besides. He'd give you a month's 
time on them if you wanted it and you know it." 

"Pshaw! Blake, you know that's a myth about my hav- 
ing a 'pull' and I see no reason why you fellows can't go ahead 
with your review without me." 

"We want you to read this jack for us while we follow. 
I tell you we are hard up, for we've got to pass and none of us 
have any grades to fall back on. You know what it would 
mean to us to miss the team for this stuff." 

"But I tell you I need the time on my other work. I 
would help you if I had the time." 

"See here, Gordon, we're ten to one, and you'd better 
come across gracefully while you can. It's pure contrariness 
on your part." And Burke threw the "jack" towards him; 
but instead of coming across as he was bidden, Gordon got up 
and walking to the corner of the room, caught up several books 
from among the pile of pillows. 

At this sign of resistance there were several winks and 
meaning glances exchanged between those at the table. They 


proceeded to joke and taunt him. Gordon took several turns 
up and down the room, his face growing redder and redder 
with righteous anger all the while. Finally he could stand it 
no longer. 

"I think you fellows are presuming indeed to come here 
in this way and make demands on my time. None of you 
would do the same for me, especially if you had entered college 
three months late as I have." 

At this they pretended to become irritated. 

"You just take your choice, Gordon, between reading 
that 'jack' and a good paddling," spoke Welby. 

"Now, boys, I've made my decision, and I mean to stick 
to it." And so saying he backed into a corner. 

With a wink from Billy several grasped Gordon by the 
shoulders and with a "Come along, kid, and take yom^ med- 
icine," they dragged him out of the room and down the stairs. 

The hazing that Gordon got was the talk of the college 
for a week after. 

The next morning he was found lying unconscious in the 
soft mud directly under his window. When he regained 
consciousness the doctor, on questioning him, found that 
he had had a night-mare caused from his initiation, and being 
a somnambulist he had, in trying to escape from his imagi- 
nary pursuers, jumped through the window. As a result 
he was confined to his bed for some weeks. The shock to his 
nervous system had been severe. 

Several days later the same ten boys were gathered to- 
gether on the dormitory steps. 

"Really, fellows, now, come down to the bottom of the 
matter, it was our fault. You know he told the doctor that 
he had a night-mare and it was all about that hazing we gave 
him. And he walks in his sleep, too," one of them was saying. 

"Yes, we were the cause of it," said Jim Blake, "and I 
reckon it's up to us to do something for him. You know, 
fellows, he is a fine athlete. All of you wlio have seen him in 
the gymnasium will testify to that. I heard him say that he 


had played football before, so I talked to oiir captain yester- 
day and we agreed to put him as a 'sub' on the Varsity team 
if you fellows are willing." 

"Why, yes, let's do that," was the immediate response 
from nearly every one. 

"And then, too, boys, we all know from experience that 
he is the right kind of a fellow for a Y. M. C. A. president. If 
you say so, we'll nominate him at the next meeting. Brab- 
ston is going away and has resigned." This met with the same 
approval to Jim's delight. He was about to address them 
again when Billy Moorland interrupted — 

"Well, fellows," he said, twirling his cane, "in my opinion 
you all are carrying this entirely too far. In the first place 
you don't know who this 'guy' is. After we take him in 
with our set he might turn out for the bad. Besides he wears 
such outlandish clothes." This with a satisfied air as he made 
an inspection of his own clothes. "Guess you'll be footing the 
doctor's bill next," he added. 

"Now see here, Billy Moorland," said Jim, "we all know 
it's your favorite 'stunt' to judge other people by their clothes; 
and furthermore we know a fine fellow when we see him, and 
if you don't want to go in with us in this, you can just stay out. 
For my part, I'm going up to his room right now and tell him 
our plans. What's more, though it may sm'prise you, Billy, 
I intend to foot the doctor's bill myself, and I'm sure the other 
boys will help me. To prove it, I am going up to his room now 
and tell him about it. Any of you boys who want to can go 
with me. 

All declared that they would go also, and share the ex- 
penses, except Billy, who walked off with a very injured air, 
swinging his cane, and muttering something about not getting 
himself mixed up in any such doings. 

"Come in," called a very weak, yet hvely voice, and in 
trooped the nine boys. Gordon smiled good morning to them 
from amidst the books and papers strewn over his bed. He 
was at work on his stories. Jim Blake was the first to go up 


and give him a hearty liand-shake. The others immediately 
followed suit. 

"Well, old kid, did we do you up? We're awfully sorry 
and acknowledge that it's all our fault," began Jim. 

"0, I was afraid you fellows would think that. You 
must get that idea out of your heads, though. I have always 
walked in my sleep, and it's a wonder I haven't killed myself 
before. At least I have learned a lesson, and that is that 
resistance does not help a fellow out any," laughed Gordon. 

Jim immediately began to lay their plans before him, with 
the aid of the other boys. Gordon protested, but it was "nine 
to one" this time and he had to consent. 

Before they had left the room, he had gained nine staunch 
friends of whom Jim Blake was the staunchest. As if to coun- 
ter-balance this good fortune he had also gained aveiy bitter 
enemy, for Billy Moorland was the bane of Gordon's existence 
throughout his successful career as a college man. 

Marguerite Park. 

The Blue Pigment. 

In an upper story room of a little down-town hotel a man 
lay dead, and Monsiem' Leblum, expert detective, had been 
called in. On the table were two empty glasses and a half- 
emptied bottle of whiskey. The blade of a small pen-knife 
was inserted in the man's temple and in his pocket was found 
a note from a jockey advising him to bet odds 4{» to 1 on a 
certain race horse. Near the dead man on the floor was 
found a piece of finger-nail, noticeable because of its striking 

Now, doubtless, the ordinary person would say that the 
note was the real clue, that the man had been murdered by 
the jockey in order to escape with the money won on the race. 
Well, the clever detective soon saw through this ruse, and 
turned his attention to the finger-nail. Monsieur Leblum 
examined the bit of nail minutely which to the casual ob- 


server was of a soiled, darkish color, with a wide crack running 
down the middle, but to the eye of the detective it was a rev- 
elation. First, the color was brown, not white, as it first 
appeared, indicating that its owner belonged to one of the 
dark skinned races. Second, the nail was rough and curved 
inward at the top, suggesting that it was worn by a laborer. 
Then there was the peculiar crack, to his eye most important, 
because it seemed to be the result of neither accident nor 
defect. The more closely he scrutinized it, the more interested 
he became. Finally, after washing away a little of the dirt 
he began to gain an insight into the mystery. Satisfied as 
to the identity of the nail, the next problem was, how came 
the nail to be broken ofT, for from its rough appearance it 
had evidently not been cut. An idea struck him; he opened the 
window, and just as he had suspected, was a fire-escape closely 
beside it. Thus far correct, he went down stairs to examine 
the foot of the ladder. There, to his disappointment, he 
found nothing, as hard concrete tells no tales. Then having 
carefully pocketed his discovery, he left. 

When he reached his private apartments, he locked the 
doors, and immediately began a close examination under 
miscroscope; then he placed the nail on the table and drawing 
from his cabinet a vial of colorless liquid, applied the acid to 
the nail. It revealed this: The aperture which first seemed 
to be a crack was a nan^ow oblong cavity, on each side of 
which was a small hole; above and below these were smaller 
holes filled with bluish pigment. Now, only one nation on 
earth tortured and decorated their nails in this manner. He 
placed his globe before him on the table and from his library 
took two books, one a goverrmient atlas, the other a cmious 
volume, entitled, "Islanders and their peculiarities," which 
he had obtained in an obscure curio shop in San Francisco. 
He was slowly turning the pages of the latter. Ah, here it 
was at last! He read, "These islanders have a peculiar and 
barbarous way of decorating their nails," etc. Then he turned 
to his globe and found that this island was one of a group of 


tlii'ee situated in the south Pacific, hundi'eds of miles from 
any continent. He discovered to his dehght that on one of 
the adjoining islands was a large prison and coaling station. 
The next thing he did was to look in his prison reports for the 
most recent escapes. Ah, here it was, "James Kingsley, 
counterfeiter, about five feet tall, of a powerful build and 
with a high projecting forehead and massive jaws, a wide scar 
ran across his nose, disappeared August tenth with an islander." 
Next, he went to the reports of two years back and found an 
account of the case. Much counterfeit money was being 
skillfully distributed. The criminal was even too clever for 
the best detectives. Finally he was betrayed by one of his 
assistants for the enormous reward ofl'ered. He was im- 
mediately arrested and carried to prison raving lil^e a maniac 
and swearing he would kill his betrayer. That was enough, 
he slammed the book, and phoned the police headquarters. 

"Hello, chief! You know who I am. Have two poHce- 
men sent around to my room at once. Thank you. Goodbye." 
Twenty minutes later there was a knock at the door, and the 
three departed. 

They were now on the water-front. M. Leblum sought 
out the dirtiest and dingiest of the cheap taverns. The three 
entered and sure enough, there seated before them were the 
men the detective was in search of. The men were talking 
earnestly and seemed not to have noticed the intruders, so the 
policemen slipped up behind the victims and hand-cuff"ed 
them before they could resist. 

On being questioned, in the court two weeks later, the 
prisoner confessed all. M. Leblum's conclusions were verified 
exactly. This was briefly his story: He had been a skillful 
counterfeiter, but was betrayed and imprisoned on an island. 
The convicts were subjected to labor in the fields; here he met 
his little friend. One day they escaped, concealed in the hold 
of a vessel which had stopped to coal. He had been searching 
for the murdered man for about three months, when one day 
he chanced to see him on the street. Kingsley followed him 


to the hotel, then seeing an approaching policeman, darted 
into an adjoining alley. Suddenly, a light appeared above 
him, and he had a fleeting glimpse of Brown. What luck! 
At last he was to have his long-sought revenge. That night 
he and his little friend returned to the alley, but they did not 
know how to gain access to the room. Finally the little 
savage, finding the fire-escape, climbed nimbly into the room, 
with Kingsley as soon as possible arriving on the scene in time 
to find Brown killed, and the murderer gleefully cutting all 
kinds of capers around him. To cover their retreat, Kingsley 
wrote the note with his left hand, and thrust it into the vic- 
tim's pocket. Next he secured all the letters which he thought 
dangerous. He pulled out the islander's dagger and inserted 
Brown's pen-knife in the temple. Then they left. As for 
the nail, it must have broken off while the boy ascended the 
ladder, but hung on until he reached the room. 

Albert A. Green, Jr. 

The Finish. 

James Ingram was an ambitious Freshman. Not that 
there was ever an unambitious Freshman. Of course James 
wanted to be a poplar college man, a famous athlete, and 
a "shark" in general among his fellows. Was there ever a 
Freshman who didn't? But there was one especial honor 
which he had long desired, one goal which he had toward 
long set his face. He wanted to win the two and a half mile 
race which was to be contested at the annual field day on April 
24. He wanted to finish the hard run at the head of the strug- 
gling line of athletes, amid the cheers and huzzas of his com- 
panions. He had run once in a high school contest and re- 
ceived more than one compliment upon his skill, but he had 
never won a race. Somehow, it seemed that there was always 
someone just a little ahead of him at the finish, someone just 
a little swifter than he; and yet he always finished fresh; it 
seemed that ne never ran his best when it was most necessary. 


To run so hard and come so near winning without ever doing 
so was extremely discouraging to him. 

Since he had come to college, James had continued his 
practicing, and not without some success, but there were 
two men who invariably beat him in the two and a half mile 
race. Sometimes he was beaten slightly, sometimes badly; 
but always with the feeling that he had not done his best. 
It was this impression only which kept him from despaii'ing 
completely. "After all," he thought, "my opponents may 
misjudge my ability, and waste theh strength in the early 
part of the race, thus giving me the advantage; then I will 
for the first time, do my best." Thus encouraged, he con- 
tinued his practicing and strengthened his determination to 
be among the first at the finish. Day after day he made his 
run; day after day he was defeated; and after each defeat be 
was strengthened in his impression that he could run much 
faster than he ever had. Thus the days went slowly by until 
the appointed field day was near at hand — the day when the 
athlete's heart beat high, and when the results of weeks of 
hard training were to be determined. 

On the afternoon of the twenty-fourth, the contestants 
for the various events marched upon the field. The hammer 
throw, the shot put, the broad jump, the high jump, the pole 
vault, the hurdle race, and the dashes were in order contested 
and decided. At last the mile race was completed, leaving 
but one event, the most difficult and important of them all. 

The sun was setting behind the western hills, as the 
contestants for the two and a half mile race were summoned. 
James Ingram went forward with the rest. He had been sitting 
for the last half-hour by the side of a fair gud of sixteen. Much 
encouargement had she given him of late. "Run your best 
and do not spare yourself," is what she had said to him, and 
he had determined to do so. As he went into the race he 
knew that Miriam Burton was placing her confidence in his 
ability, was hoping with all her heart for his success, and 
was standing ready to praise him in victory or cheer him 


in defeat, and the thought encouraged him. He now had a 
double purpose for winning the race. He was running not 
for his own sake only but for hers also. He wanted to make 
her proud of him. With her words still ringing in his ears, 
he stepped out upon the track among fourteen other con- 
testants. To say that he was perfectly calm would not be 
wholly correct. He knew that he could run a good race, but 
despite all his confidence, a slight shudder went tlirough his 
frame, as the pistol rang out and he swung into his natural gait. 

The race course led along a quiet country road. The first 
few hundred yards were perfectly level, then came a slight 
slope into a creek bottom, covered with sand; after which 
was a bridge, a rise, and an upland clay road. The distance 
to the bridge was one mile, and from there, one and a half 
miles back to the campus. The last mile and a half was over 
a level clay road. 

At the very beginning of the race, Roger Franklin and 
Edward Senore, Ingram's most formidable opponents, took 
the lead neck to neck; Ingram and Ford came next. Ford 
was a college freak. He had not once practiced with the 
rest of the boys, but had instead run alone, so that James did 
not know his record, but this young athlete did not fear Ford, 
his misgivings were all toward Roger Franklin. 

By the time the sand stretch had been reached it ap- 
peared as if Franklin and Senore were running a mile race 
rather than a two and a half contest; they were running at 
their best speed through the heavy sand bed. When James 
saw this foolish waste of energy, he rejoiced inwardly for 
he knew that his most dangerous opponents were destroying 
all their chances for the final sprint. As he continued slowly 
through the sand, by the side of Ford, he saw them reach 
the bridge, ascend the rise, and disappear in a curve in the 

"After all," he thought, "hadn't I better prevent their 
getting too great a lead on me?" At this thought he quick- 
ened his speed and, having thus traversed the remaining 


part of the sand track much sooner than he otherwise would 
have done, crossed the bridge, ascended the rise, casting one 
backward glance at Ford and the other runners still plodding 
through the sand, he set out upon the clay road. The leaders 
were still obscured from his view by the trees bordering the 
crooked road, and a frantic desire to gain the lead seized him, 
— he doubled his speed. A short distance farther on he passed 
the unfortunate Senore, lying beside the road, breathing heav- 
ily. He had expended his strength in the first mile, and was 
now able to go no fartlier. James was warned that lie too 
might be running too fast, but as Franklin was still out of sight 
he refused to slacken his pace. In another moment he saw 
that running also moving at a slow trot, only a short distance 
ahead of him; at the time time he looked back and saw, to 
his surprise, that Ford was only a little way behind him.^ 

When Franklin saw that he was about to be overtaken 
he increased his speed, but Ingram after a short sprint, passed 
him and took the lead. Just as he did so he was reminded 
by the mile post that only a half mile more remained to be 
run; but even as he was rejoicing at his probable victory, he 
began to realize that his strength was going from him. He 
had already tired himself by his increased speed, and as he 
felt himself beginning to weaken, a sickening fear that he 
would be unable to finish the last half mile came over him. 
A gentle breeze fanned his cheek, the cool shade encouraged 
him, high up in a giant oak a small mocking bird sang him 
her sweetest song, and a sparkling stream, crossing his path 
invited him to drink. As the white road stretched out before 
him, a mist came over his weary eyes. He felt that to go on 
might mean his death; had not men before died in the race? 

Then he thought of Miriam, of her words of encourage- 
ment, and of what he knew she expected of him. No! It 
would never do to stop! Just then he heard the steady breath- 
ing of someone not far away; turning, he beheld, to his despair, 
not ten feet behind him, the runner whom he had not feared 
— Robert Ford. In his practice alone. Ford had developed 


himself with unusual skill, and he now appeared as his most 
dangerous opponent in the very hour of Ingram's victory. 

The hopelessness which had formerly possessed James 
now changed to complete resignation; he heard once more 
the words of exhortation, "Run your best and do not spare 
yourself," he determined to keep ten feet between Ford and 
himself, no matter what the cost. Summoning all his re- 
maining strength to his aid, now less than a quarter of a mile 
from the grand stand and already in sight of the field, he 
started forward once more. His head throbbed heavily, his 
arms swung mechanically to and fro, and his sight became 
blurred as he struggled forward. On and on he ran, never 
slackening his pace, never considering his limit of endurance. 
He ran as he had never run before, and for the first time in 
his life he ran his best. He concentrated every fibre of his 
being into the one purpose of keeping the lead. Suddenly 
his exhaustion ceased, all feelings of weakness went from him, 
and he moved onward mechanically. 

At last he heard a long cheer from the waiting crowd 
Glancing up he saw a short distance away the unbroken tape 
— the tape which he had so longed to break. Was it to be his 
privilege to break it at last? He ran onward with an unbroken 
pace, and rapidly approached the coveted goal. On and on, 
until he felt the tape break, heard the last long cheer of the 
crowd, and experienced the supreme joy of victory'. The 
finish had come and gone, and he had done his best. 

Hendrix Mitchell, '12. 



Old letters all around me, 

And scattered on the floor, 
I sat beside the window. 

And read them o'er and o'er. 
The rain outside was falling, 

I heaved a mournful sigh, 
And hung my little kerchief 

Upon the chair to dry. 
The letters all piled neatly , 

At last in little rows, 
I laid them in a shoe-box. 

With many doleful "Ohs!" 
I slipped from off my finger 

The httle diamond ring, 
I wrapped it up in paper 

And tied it round with string. 
At last I put the lid on 

And bade them all adiew 

I took them to the office 

And they went off at two. 
Last week I sent the box oft' — 

I know by now it's there. 
But if I'd never sent it, 

I wonder if I'd care. 
Today I met the postman 

My heart began to beat 
He handed me a postal — 

The registry receipt! 

I The Millsaps Collegian | 

S Vol. 11 Jackson, Miss., March 1909 No. 5 g 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. MuLLiNs Alumni Editor 

J. M. GuiNN Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand AthiCtic Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 

issued the twenty-fifth day of each month during college year. 
Subscription Per Annum $1.00. Two Copies Per Annum $L50. 


Millsaps feels the need of more of that inde- 

COLLEGE finable and almost indispensable something 

SPIRIT. known as college spirit. Various theories 

have been advanced as to the reasons for 
this deficiency. Our favorite excuse, when the subject is 
mentioned is, "What's the use? We can't have intercollegiate 
athletics." Vvliether consciously or unconsciously, we have 
fallen into niu-sing the sickly feeling that athletics must neces- 
sarily constitute the sole factor of college spirit. Without 


question, it holds a prominent place in the forming of this 
spirit. But be that as it may, we are concerned with the needs 
of the present and the opportunities it affords. 

Shall we be content to sit down with folded hands and 
drooped head, discouraged and ready to give up, all simply 
because we are hampered along one line of our development? 
Shall we allow the grief for what might have been to blind our 
eyes to the still greater opportunities of the things that are? 
Amid our enthusiasm for athletics we are apt to forget that 
we ah-eady possess unlimited privileges to manifest college 
spirit in a higher and far more important field of development. 
Each day with its attendant duties presents countless op- 
portunities for us to exhibit loyilty to our Alma Mater. The 
very manner in which we go about our daily tasks, the way 
we discharge our obligations toward the college organizations 
we have sworn to support, the interest we take in those things 
of college life that are not absolutely required, such as prize 
contests in essays, short story and poetry writing, and contests 
in public speaking; all test our college spirit. 

Recently our monthly magazine has been adversely 
criticized in the exchange department for its lack of heavy 
material. Your editor searches in vain for an essay worth 
publishing. And what would we do for short stories if it 
were not for the Sophomore English class? Only now and 
then we receive a story written voluntarily, and once in a 
while a poem. Here is a chance to exercise our college spirit. 

We are surrounded on all sides by rare but unused priv- 
ileges staring us in the face, privileges which we are not only 
free but constantly urged to utilize. Nevertheless, lured by 
the delusion that college spirit consists solely in athletic en- 
thusiasm, we stumble over these real opportunities we already 
possess in our efforts to gain what we have not, but what 
we misconceive to be the only som'ce of college spirit. Cer- 
tainly it is but a characteristic of human nature to ever reach 
out after the thing we have not, forgetting the possibihties 
of the common everyday things that lie at our docT, imagining 



the other thing to be better. And Millsaps men, Uke most 
other people, are intensely hmnan! But the man who seeing 
Ms error willfully continues in the old way — what shall we say 
of him? 

NOTICE! The delay in publication this month is due 
to the sickness of several members of the staff — mumps!!!! 


THOS. A. STENNIS, Kditor. 

The mumps! ! ! 

If you haven't had it, look out! Guinn, Bufkin, Crisler 
and Crockett have been the latest to indulge and judging from 
their appearance, the mumps is a swell article, alright. 

The fourth and last number of our Lyceum attractions 
will be given in chapel about the middle of April. At that time 
George Elliott will lecture. Elliott comes to us well recom- 
mended, and no doubt he will appear before a large audience. 

Whetson: "Holmes, have you got Math, today?" 
Holmes — "No, I have trig, though." 

"Afraid to eat anything they like for fear that it will 
agree with them" — Crisler and Frizell. 

At the business meeting of the Y. M. C. A. on the first 
Friday night in March, the following officers were elected 
and installed: President, J. M. Guinn; Vice President, D. 
R. Wasson; Secretary, C. E. Johnson; Treasurer, F. L. Wil- 
liams. These men are strong and influential on the campus 
and with the co-operation nad assistance of the student body 
they promise to make next session the most successful in the 
history of our Association. 


The Junior and Senior history classes expect to visit 
places of interest in the vicinity of Natchez during the Teachers' 
Association. Dr. Walmsley will accompany the young en- 
thusiasts and we are sure that great benefit will be derived 
from the trip. 

The Millsaps-Southern debate will take place on the first 
Friday night in May. This is several weeks later than the 
debate has been held heretofore, but it doesn't matter with us, 
when it comes off, for we feel confident that we are going 
to come out victorious. Our debaters have been putting a 
great deal of time on the preparation of their argument and 
knowing them as we do, we feel sure that our unbroken string 
of victories will soon have another number to its credit. 

The last installment of the Annual work has been sent to 
the publishers. Our Annual will be among the best ever 
published by a Southern College, and our editor-in-chief and 
business manager deserve great praise for the amount of time 
which they have taken from their other numerous duties in 
order to make the Bobashela what it ought to be. For the 
past two years our business managers have had great diffi- 
culty in collecting from the students, because of delay on the 
part of the publishers and assistant editors in getting the 
material arranged on time; this year, however, all the material 
is in on time and the annuals will be on the campus not later 
than the twenty-fifth of May. 

We understand that one member of the Junior class has 
written to his father for one hundred dollars with which to buy 
second-hand history books for next year's use. Better write 
for fifty dollars more, so as to buy all his books. 

Although the place for holding the Oratorical Contest has 
not been decided upon as yet, it is time we were beginning to 
practice on the yells and songs which we expect to use on the 
second Friday in May night. We are going to win this year, 
so let's have something to say when the decision is given- 


Some of our poets should compose a few new yells at once 
so we can get in training. Of course our old yells are good ones 
but a few variations would break the monotony. The repre- 
sentatives of the four members of the Association are Leavell 
from the University, Johnson from Mississippi College, Mullins 
from the A. & M., and Bailey from Millsaps. 

The anniversaries of the two Literary societies will occur 
in a few weeks. The Galloways will celebrate on the night 
of April the ninth, and the Lamars will hold forth two weeks 

The Commencement invitations have been ordered and 
will be on sale in a few weeks. See some member of the com- 
mittee in charge, and make arrangements to let your friends 
know that you would like for them to be with us from June 
the fourth to the ninth. 

"Wanted! — To know why the Department of Biology has 
become so popular since examinations. 

Mr. Ford Converse has retm-ned to college after spending 
a few days recuperating at his home near Brookhaven. 

See the Business Manager of the Collegian if you desire 
a high grade business college scholarship. 




^^ L. BARRETT JONES, Editor. 


In Lewis Rand, Miss Johnston has written a story that 
portrpiys with true vividness the times when the nation oppressed 
on one side by the British and bullied on the other by the 
French, was fighting, as yet, by the pen, foi its very existence; 
and when Ambition, as exemplified in the schemes of Aaron 
Burr, was the ruler of men. 

The story is a tragedy. The tragedy of two lives that 
seemed ordained to be diametrically opposed — Lewis Rand 
and Ludwell Gary; the first a self-made man, the second 
a scion of an old family; the one of massive intellect, the 
other the trained scholar of a trained race. Ambition, not 
without a sense of honor, was the ruler of the former; honor, 
and all that it implied to early nineteenth century gentlemen, 
the standard of the latter. Only in one point did the men 
coincide — ^both were good fighters. 

Lewis Rand was a poor man's son, but by accident be- 
came the protege of Thomas Jefi'erson. By work he became 
a leader at the bar and a power in the democratic party. He 
was of the type who rule by persuasion as long as it serves; 
and then, if necessary, crushes by brute force. A man, who 
knew among men no master and y+j was as much a servant 
to Ambition as his own servant was slave to him. And it 
was this Ambition that caused him to bring sorrow to every- 
one he touched. But the strength of his character is shown 
by his surrendering liimself seven months after he killed 
Gary — a trait rarely exhibited in men of today. As a char- 
acter he is well drawn. His words are forceful and yet sane. 
His emotions natural and strong as is always the way with 
men who have fought the up-hill fight. 

The next character of importance is Ludwell Gary, and 
a lovable character is he. A man of the type born to dis- 



appointments, and yet fighting on long after many others 
would have quit. Again, in character delineation, has the 
author succeeded. 

The heroine, Jacqueline Churchhill, is a type of woman 
that the old South rejoiced in — strong in will, devotion and 

The story is the best in descriptive power the author has 
yet written. The characters are well drawn, each contributing 
exactly its part to the movement of the story. The conver- 
sation is very natural. In fact, the only fault to be found 
with the novel is historical inaccuracy in some places. How- 
ever, this does not detract from the story, which, as a thesis, 
so to speak, on the subject, "It is strange what pace we grow 
to call victory," is well and pleasingly done. The story closes, 
as all true tragedies must, with the reader thinking and wonder- 
ing what might have been. 



The College Reflector for February is probably the best 
number we have received from the A. & M. College. The 
short stories and the histories of the two literary societies are 
good, but the verse could be improved. "In the Name of 
the Owl," is a well-written story. "A Twisted Affair" is 
quite entertaining, the plot is original and very well developed. 
"A Romantic Success" deserves mention also. The fact that 
there are six persons in the magazine shows that some interest 
is taken in the production of verse, but the quality thereof is 
not perfect; many single lines are good, but there are others 
which sound rather strained, and the meter is not always good. 
The departments cannot be criticised. In the Athletic Depart- 
ment we find an article on Clean Athletics that expresses some 
very fine sentiments. The Locals are especially interesting. 


We regret that the Whitworth CUonian is not issued with 
more regularity, for the January-February number contains 
some very good material and shows some ability on the part 
of the editors and contributors. "Leaves from the Diary of 
Beatrice Nevers," is very well written, but "The Spirit of the 
Carnival" appealed to us more than did any of the other short 
stories. The article on Self-Rehance contains some good 
thoughts, and gives evidence of having been carefully written. 
Departmentally the Clionian is somewhat weak, but the edi- 
torials and the Exchange Departments are good. 

The Gibsonian is another magazine which appears very 
irregularly. In the September-November number, which we 
have just received, the first article on Public Libraries vs. 
Private Book Ownership, contains some good arguments, but 
they are not well expressed. The sentences are often incom- 
plete, and faulty in construction, the granmiar is not good. 
"Leaves from a College Girl's Diary" is an account of a pleasure 
trip, told quite interestingly. "The Answer of the Telephone" 
has neither worth of plot or treatment, in fact, it is rather 
difficult to get the meaning in some parts of it. The Editorial 
Department , however, is excefient. The editorial on the EftVxt 
of Literary Societies on College Spii'it is especially good. 

The University of Mississippi Magazine needs more of 
almost everything, yet the Februaiy number contains some 
features of worth. The one short story, "The Green Light" 
is the old haunted house-plot, yet it is well treated, and the 
fact that there is no attempt made at explanation increases 
its value from a literary standpoint. "The Tale of the Brook" 
shows a truly remarkable flow of words, especially adjectives, 
and some poetic thought. We cannot justly criticise it, how- 
ever, until the conclusion appears. "Babylon" is quite musi- 
cal, and is, we think, the best poem in the magazine. We 
are glad to see an editorial on Studying in Chapel. This is a 
practice which is becoming altogether too common. It shows 


an entire lack of reverence, and we conunend any attempt to 
stop it. 

We acknowledge the receipt of the following magazines: 
The Bessie Tift Journal, The Hendrix College Mirorr, Emory 
Phoenix, University of Mississippi Magazine, University of 
Virginia Magazine, The Spectator, The College Reflector, The 
W^iitworth Clionian, The Gibsonian, Cardinal and Cream, The 
Blue and Bronze, Oracle. 


When some beside the toilsome road 
Have sunk, by heavy burdens pressed, 

The loving Father lifts their load 
And gives His weary children rest. 

Wlien others, in the daily strife 

Against the evil, faint and fail, 
They cry unto the Lord of Life 

And by His strength they can prevail. 
Lord, a blessing grant to me! 

Too weak am I to bear the length 
Of each day's toil; and if it be 
Thy will, give — not rest — but strength! 

— H. Louise Burchell, in Blue and Bronze. 

Man's words to man are often flat, 
Man's words to woman flatter; 
Two men may often stand and chat, 
Two women stand and chatter. 

— College Reflector. 

Mary got a little "lam," 
She got it from her mother; 
Now, she says that she'll be good. 
And does not want another, — Ex. 


"My Ole Mammy" 

Honey, Fse sho' glad ter see yer, — 

Done growecl up ter be a man; 
Come here, chile, an' tell me howdy, 

Jes' le' me shake yer hand. 
Is dat de place yer goes ter school, 

Up dar among dem trees? 

I nebber seed de like ob dat, — 

An' men folks, thick es bees. 
Which house yer says de one, my chile — 

Yer say dey all is schools! 
Well, nemn er God, dat sho' is strange, 

Yer chillun must be fools. 
I knows yer's smart as you kin be, 

I'se talkin' 'bout my betters,— 
But doan' fergit yer got yer start 

When I larnt yer de letters. 
An' so yer's comin' back, young Marse, 

Ter buy ole Ingleside? 
I clar ter goodness, ain't dat nice— 

I's bound yer brings a bride! 
Yer send me word an' I'll be dar, — 

Leas' ways, I'll do my bes, — 
I hopes ter nuss yo' chillun, chile, 

Befo' I goes ter rest. 

— University of Virginia Magazine. 

"Woman," hissed the student, "woman, do you thus 
spurn my heart, after leading me on?" 

"When did I lead you on, as you call it?" 

"Did you not tell me that the fortune teller told you, 
that you were to wed a handsome, blonde young man, with 
the grace of a Greek god and the voice of an Aeolian harp?" 
— Exchange. 



They stood beside the meadow bars, 

Beneath the twinkUng sky, 
Above them, evening's stars 

Like diamonds shone on high. 
They stood knee-deep in clover, 

But -whispered not of vows; 
As, silently, they lingered there — 

Two peaceful Jersey cows. — Ex. 

Dear Fannie May, — Can I count on you for a IVfillsaps gal? 
Be little Basil's "Kappa Sig" Pall 

— Spectator. 

"Pa, why do people speak of Dame Gossip?" 
"Because, son, it isn't polite to leave otT the 'e'." — Ex. 


^^ R. J. MULLINS, Kditor ^ 

This has been an unusually quiet month in the Alumni 
circle, no one has even married. In fact, there has been a 
silence to compare with that "Silas" spoken of in his last 
letter to "Jack." If "Silas" would take one of his rambhng 
trips among the alumni he would find the same change o 
spirit and indifference be found on the campus, and, too, he 
would need some Pinkerton ability to get much information. 
But we are soon to overcome all this. We are going to have 
one of the greatest reunions in June you have seen since you 
left Millsaps, and there we are going to adopt a method by 
which we may keep in closer touch with each other and with 
our Alma Mater. Pittman and W. S. Ridgeway are in charge 
and you know they always had the reputation of "doing 


We were glad to welcome on our campus again Rev, 
Norman Guice, '00, who assisted Rev. Harbin in the Y. M. 
C. A. revival. He is doing a great work and we are indeed 
thankful for the influence of such men. 

Rev. J. W. McGee visits us right often. It is indeed a 
pleasure to meet "Brother Mac." He always has a smile 
and a pleasant word for everyone. He is now located at the 
State Pentitentiary — as Chaplain, however. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. Lambert Neill visited Mrs. Neill's parents 
in Jackson recently. 

What the members of the Class of 1907 are doing: 

C. C. Applewhite is teaching at Kilmichael. 

Oscar Backstrom is Superintendent of Education of 

Greene County. 
J. R. Bright is a minister at Tutwiler. 
J. W. Frost is a planter at Oakland. 
J. A, McKee is a mintster at Denver, Col. 
C. L. Neill is teaching at Hattiesburg. 
Miss Susie Ridgeway is teaching at Jackson. 
A. L. Rodgers, at New Albany. 
W. A. Williams is teaching at Edwards. 
J. L. Berry is a merchant at Prentiss. 
H. H. Bullock is a teacher at Morton. 
L. K. Carlton is a law student at the University of 

J. W. Lock is a teacher at Woodville. 
G. C. Terrall is a medical student at Tulane. 
S. T. Osborne is keeping books at Norfield. 
H. W. Pearce, a medical student at Vanderbilt. 
J. W. Weems is a merchant at Shubuta. 






Bible Study is not an end in itself. Sometimes our in- 
tellectual appetites have been keener than our spiritual, and 
we have deceived ourselves into supposing that we have fed 
our souls, when only our minds have been stimulated. In 
fact, we may as well confess it, both our mental and our spir- 
itual appetites sometimes leave us and our study becomes a 
mere form. 

The growth in spiritual life should be the one great aim 
in Bible study. You may ask what it is to grow in spiritual 
life. This question was answered by our Lord, "And this 
is Life eternal, that they should know Thee, the only true 
God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ." 
Paul expressed a similar conviction when he said, "Yea, verily, 
and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowl- 
edge of Jesus Clii'ist my Lord. . . . that I may know 
Him, and the power of His resurrection, and the fellowship 
of His sufferings." In other words, to become better ac- 
quainted with our Heavenly Father is to grow in spiritual life. 

Anyone will admit that the Bible is a revelation of God, 
— if so, then, is it not logical to say that the objective in its 
study should be to know God? Again, you may ask what 
it is to know Him. Assuredly more is implied in these state- 
ments by Jesus and Paul than a mere scientific investigation 
of data and a making of generalizations regarding God's 
person and will. 

Christ expressed the idea that the more we are willing to 
become like God, the more we shall know of Him. Knowing 
God, therefore, implies a willingness to be transformed into 
His likeness, and is bound to result in such a transformation. 
Just here then is the test: If we are not growing more like 



God we are not really becoming better acquainted with God. 
"He that loveth not knoweth not God." 

The real objective in Bible study is to know God, as 
Abraham did, until we, too, can be called His friends. Our 
Master called us to this intimate friendship when He said, 
"No longer do 1 call you servants; for the servant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all 
things that I have heard from my Father I have made known 
unto you." 

Every time we engage in Bible study, then, we should 
realize that the Bible is given us to help us to become better 
acquainted with our Heavenly Father, and thus to make us 
grow more like Him. If our study does not result in fellowship 
with Him, it is failing to nourish our spiritual life, and can no 
longer be classed as devotional. Then, unless our Bible 
study stimulates our life of communion with God, it is of no 
spiritual value, and we miss the fundamental benefits derived 
from our study. 



A man" either retrogrades or advances physically in 
proportion to the amount of exercise he takes. He at no 
time remains the same. If he is well developed, he must ex- 
ercise to stay in that form. If he is not well developed, he 
must exercise to keep from getting worse. Evolution is con- 
tinually in action. The opinion is fast gaining ground that 
the progress of the world is not due so much to men of talent 
and genius as to the well-organized, finely balanced men of 
ordinary abilities, who can stay at their posts of duty when 
the more brilliant competitors have wearied of well doing, 
sickened of their surroundings, and dropped out of the race. 
Man's ability is do physical or intellectual work depends upon 


his ability to generate force; that is, to convert food, water, 
and air into organic faculty, then into effective energy. When- 
ever a man rises to pre-eminence in any walk of life, it is be- 
cause of this generating power." 

His mental and physical faculties must be trained and 
developed together and in unison. When the one develops 
without the other, the perfect all-round man is lacking — to 
a certain extent; but when both these developments are in 
harmony and grow side by side, then the best results are ob- 
tained. A great many boys, when they go off to college, fail 
to appreciate this fact and consequently do not get as much 
out of college life as they would otlierwise. 

You admit athletics is a good thing rather than an evil, 
then why confine it to the campus? It is true that occasionally 
inter- collegiate athletics are carried to an extreme, but by 
proper legislation and restriction, this state of affairs can be 
avoided. Then, there is so much in its favor. When all the 
students have learned to pull together for a common end, 
college spirit will have developed to such an extent that nothing 
can shake its foundation. Inter-collegiate athletics will de- 
velop this state of affairs and for this reason, every one who 
really loves Millsaps and has her interests at heart ought to 
contribute his efforts to achieve this end. 

Just because we are denied the privilege of playing games 
with other colleges, do not lose interest in class games, and 
let your spirit droop, but let each do his part in developing 
such forms as we have for there is nothing that should com- 
mand the interests of faculty and students more than bodily 
training. If you are not inclined to play baseball, join the 
tennis association, or go to the gym. Grieving over what 
"might have been" not only will not help but will do harm in 
that it will create more dissatisfaction with what is. These 
class teams will furnish excellent material from which to pick 
a Varsity when one is needed. Improve the opportunities 
we have and perhaps before our energies are exhausted, those 
in charge will come to our rescue and give us what we desire. 

S Vol. 11. Jackson, Miss., April-May, 1909. No. 6. ^ 

The Effects of Arthur's Magical Birth on the 
Idylls of The Kinge 

A thoughtful reader of the Idylls of the King cannot 
but be struck with the mystery concerning Arthur's birth. 
In the very beginning of the poenis rumors reach our ears 
saying that he is not the rightful heir to the throne, or that 
he is of supernatural origin. The first Idyll is taken up with 
descriptions of his coming, his wars, his purposes, yet we are 
in as much doubt concerning his birth at its close as at its 
beginning. King Leodogran hesitates to give his daughter 
in marriage to him because of these rumors. 

Now the question arises, "Wliat is the purpose of this 
mystery"? What is accomplished by the uncertainty of 
Arthur's birth? 

The question is not so easily answered as asked, but in 
reviewing the Idylls we note that Arthur is placed in an at- 
mosphere above his knights. He is referred to as the "stain- 
less king," — in battle he is fired with a supernatural valor, 
which conquers every foe. Everyone who comes in his pres- 
ence is overcome with awe and reverence. It seems that 
inspiration goes out from him; we look on him as the embodi- 
ment of honor, chivalry, and valor. His knights are bound 
to obey him. They are only doing his will; he is the life and 
soul of the order he has created; with him will disappear the 
noble purposes and valiant deeds. His dream of a stainless 
round table will vanish with the dreamer. 


This lofty position of Arthur has much to do with the 
poems. The conception of a kingdom of knights stainless 
and pure, yet mighty in war is more divine than human. And 
the personage who builds up such a kingdom must be super- 
human. The task is not one for a man, however brave and 
strong he may be. The mystery about Arthur's origin gives 
his character just enough of the supernatural to make him 
fill all the requirements; it is the link binding together the 
human and the mythical. 

And just as the magic birth of Arthur is the link binding 
together the ideal "round table" it is also the crevice through 
which steals the first germs of decay. A doubt creeps in as 
to whether the vows of Arthur are not too strict to be kept 
by human men. He is not subject to the temptations of 
common men and because he keeps the vows does not make 
it possible for them to do so. Were there no doubt about 
his being entirely human there could be none about their 
being able to live up to his standard, but when the possibility 
of his being more than a man comes in there also comes the 
possibility of the knights not being able to keep their obli- 
gations; and consequently the possibility of the downfall of 
the round table. 

Then again Guinivere is given an excuse for her sin. She 
is nothing more than a human being and naturally would 
love men. We cannot expect her to devote all her life, love, 
and affections to one so far above her that she can never be 
his equal. Human nature demands companionship. She 
longed for "waimth and color" — for some one whom she could 
understand. Arthur is made so far from sin, so high above 
her that she is dazed by the impossibility of reaching him, 
and seeks companionship nearer her level. While we blame 
and censure her for her faithlessness, yet we cannot but sym- 
pathize with her also. The mystery concerning Arthur's 
birth gives rise to her misconception of his nature, and in- 
creases the tragedy at the climax, when Guinivere looks at 
the ruin she has brought on the kingdom, at the broken vows, 


the crushed hopes, the lost ambitions, and cries out in her 
grief and agony, "Ah, great and gentle lord, ... to 
whom my false voluptuous pride, that took full easily all 
impressions from below, would not look up, or half despised 
the height to which I would not, or could not climb, — I thought 
I could not breathe in that fine air, that piu-e severity of 
light — I yearned for warmth and color which I found in Laun- 
celot, — now I see thee what thou art, thou art the highest and 
most human, too, not Launcelot nor another." 

We feel that Guinivere did not realize the magnitude of 
her crime until it was too late; she looked on Arthur more as 
a saint than a man. She did not see the human nature hidden 
behind the mask of the divine. 

Tristam gives us a very good summary of the effect of 
the mystery surrounding Arthur on the knighthood in his 
speech to Isolt, 'That weird legend of his birth, with Merlin's 
mystic babble about his end amazed me; . . he seemed 
to me no man, but Michael trampling Satan; so I swore, being 
amazed; but this went by — the vows! — they served their use, 
their time; for every knight believed him a greater than him- 
self, and every follower eyed him as a God; till he being lifted 
up beyond himself, did mightier deeds than eisewise he had 
done, and so the realm was made; but then their vows — first 
mainly through the sullying of the Queen — began to gall the 
knighthood, asking whence has Arthur right to bind them to 
himself? Dropt down from heaven? Washed up from the 
deep? They failed to trace him through the flesh and blood 
of the old kings; whence then? A doubtful lord to kind 
them by inviolable vows, which flesh and blood perforce 
would violate; for feel this arm of mine — the tide within 
red with free chase and heather scented air; pulsing full man; 
can Arthur make me pure as any maiden child? Lock up 
my tongue from uttering freely what I freely hear? Bind me 
to one? The wide world laughs at it — " 

We would say then, that the magical birth of Arthur 
lends enchantment to the Idylls; that it gives a glamour to 


the king which awed his knights and made them sware vows 
of knighthood which they could not keep; that it gave rise to 
controversy concerning his right to the throne, and his right 
to bind his knights in submission to him; that it caused Guin- 
ivere to despair of reaching the height to which he had risen; 
and caused her to turn for companionship to Launcelot, thus 
breaking her sacred vows to him, and planting the fir§t seeds 
of decay which spread through the ideal knighthood and 
caused the ultimate fall of the round table. 

J. H. Brooks. 

He Told the Biggest One. 

"Dave, are you through — aren't you?" 
"No, by gad, no!" was Davis's irritated response to 
Hoke Daniel's tantalizing query. 

Dave Hunt in his turn was telling the crowd of loafers 
in Holt's room a very dry, hard-to-see-the-point tale of a 
"big" bear hunt he had taken while on a visit to his uncle in 
Colorado. No doubt his story was interesting enough, if told 
entertainingly; but, as usual. Hunt had failed to draw the 
word picture as he had seen and experienced it. Anyway, 
whether interesting or uninteresting, his audience decided 
to give him the "horse laugh." And if you could have heard 
the roar of laughter which followed his heated reply to Daniel's 
inquiry, you would certainly testify to the fact that it was an 
insult — one calculated to make Dave "cussin" mad, and 
mad is a concrete term as used here; for Dave let fly several 
heavy-weight oaths and left the room, slamming the door 
with a bang. 

They all laughed heartily after he had gone, and then 
Jack Thornton attempted to go to "his studying." Bub 
Stone asked him to remain and smoke another pipeful while 
"I give you a real-hard- to-believe, unbelievable-nevertheless- 
true story; for this thing is truth as distinguished from false- 


hood," said Davis, in an attempt to command attention and 
to lend credibility to his tale. 

"If you wouldn't run in such a big oath, all uncalled for, 
I might believe you," sneered "Rosy Ted." 

"All joking and lying aside, this is a true story. But 
as I said, it is hard to believe, for I've seen and heard, and 
still I can't help feeling that it is a fake. You know how 
people are — how negroes carry on. Blind Tom was a parallel 
in several respects to John Turner, about whom I intend to 
tell you. Blind Tom was a black wonder during his wakeful 
hours, and John Turner is an Ethiopian marvel in his sleeping 
hours," — 

"That was a big fish story Davis 'tried' to get off on us, 
and here you come with one that hasn't even the semblance 
of truth about it," said Daniels. 

"Keep quiet, Daniels. As I was saying," continued 
Thornton, "in every man's life, at some time or other, there 
comes a crisis; he is forced to decide which of several things 
he will choose to do. This is especially true of youth — of the 
younger man. And as true as this is the fact that once, cer- 
tainly once in every negro's life there somes a summons from 
God to 'preach my gospel to all the world.' The question 
of preparation and fitness is for you to decide — some will 
deny the right of our dark-skinned brother to enter the pearly 
gates of Heaven, or that he has a soul. And just as the call 
comes to each of his race, the call came to John Turner. He 
was twenty-three years old, the age of fullest enjoyment; 
and like many a worldly young fellow he was not a Christian, 
but was profanely wicked. Anyway, the call came to John 
and he realized it. He acknowledged God by defying him 
with the most reckless mockery, curses and anathemas the 
Satanic spirit could instill in him from his acquaintance with 
others of Lucifer's representatives. He had cursed God! 
Often one wonders why He allows some outlandishly wicked 
men to live in this beautiful creation of His, — but 'in mys- 
terious ways he works His wonders to perform!' — but bear 


in mind, as we go along, that John Turner could not then 
nor can he now read, or write his own name. 

"Then, barring spook and fairy tales from my story, and 
telling it simply, it is this: John Turner preaches in his sleep, 
or in a trance, if you choose to caU it such. Soon after he had 
cursed God and sworn that he would not preach the gospel 
he began to do the very thing he had declared he would not 
do. At first liis preaching was irregular, one sermon a week, 
sometimes two then as the time passed, until now he preaches 
every night as he lies down to rest. At fii'st his family were 
amazed at him, afraid of him; and when they told him of his 
new gift, he vehemently denied it. 

"This continued through a long period, when, finally, he 
became convinced that he actually held a complete service 
in his sleep, — he sings, prays, reads a Scripture lesson, without 
a book, takes a text, preaches a sermon of medium length, 
sings a song in conclusion and dismisses his irregular and some 
times inattentive congregation with prayer. In other woids 
he is a real preacher. He presents his subject, 'Many will be 
called, but few will be chosen' in a most forcible manner. 

"Being an uneducated ignorant negro you would expect 
him to use poor language, but such is not the case. Only once 
or twice did his voice range in the characteristic negro twang 
and only a few times did he use common negro vulgarisms. 
His sermon was delivered in a very animated and intense 
style, but it was tinged with a noticeable amount of sarcasm 
for the world in general, and directed especially towards those 
who preach the gospel and are themselves worldly and open 
to sin — to the preachers of the gospel. The part that might 
have been told first, I will now tell: 

"It was eight o'clock or thereabouts when we arrived at 
his little hut. We drove up, twenty-five of us, and found hm 
sitting on the steps at the front of his house, — it was in the 
summer time. One of the boys who knew him and wlio had 
heard him preach several times, went to him and told him that 
a party of us had come to hear him preach. Soon the cabin 


door was closed and we were informed that he had gone inside 
to retire for the night — and the night service. 

"Within five minutes after his retirement for worship, 
we went inside and seated ourselves on boxes, benches, trunks, 
chairs or whatever we could find that would hold us above the 
sand-covered floor. He lay there a few minutes, and then 
turned over a time or two, emitting several low groans. The 
service then began, and was conducted as before stated. 

"No Jake, this is true, and I can give you proof for it. 
Doctors have tested the case; many prominent physicians, 
among them Dr. Highup of Atlanta, Ga., have heard him, be- 
lieved it when forced to, and pronounced him a wonder. One 
doctor is said to have run a ladies' hat pin through his leg 
several times, thrown cold water in his face, and in other ways 
tried to arouse him. But when he begins his service — which 
he does every night, whether at home or in New York, — he 
goes through with it before stopping. 

"Thus endeth the story, — only, we went home having heard 
a splendid sermon, and it is to be hoped, better people than 
when we went there." 

"I'll be hanged! You say that's so?" 

"Sure, it's true. Goodnight, fellows." 

M. C. P. 

To Him That Waits. 

"Well, Arnold, old chap, I hope you'll have better luck 
next time. Come on, and I'll see you to your room. You're 
a bit unsteady, I'm afraid." So saying, I pushed back my 
chair and rose to go, for I saw that we were already the sole 
occupants of the club room. 

"Hold on there, Southton," he said, fingering the cards 
nervously. "I have something to talk over with you. There's 
a matter between us, that's got to be adjusted. It's gone 
unsettled long enough and this is the first opportunity I've 


had of seeing you alone since I began to tiiink seriously of this 
matter. Sit down." 

I knew that he was alluding to our mutual friend, Helen 
Mowbray, whose charms had for some months bid fair to cause 
rivalry between two old cronies. So it was with some degree 
of impatience that I sat down to listen to a drunken speech 
of Arnold's, which would not have been pleasant even had he 
been sober and the hour earlier. 

"See here," he said, drawing himself up with an effort 
to a dignified position, "You know you've always been one of 
the luckiest business fellows in the city. Here I am a poor 
dog with no home. To crown it all, Uncle John has just told 
me that I've had my last cent from him. Now, I want you 
to cut short your friendship with Helen — leave her to me. 
You may select another girl as your future wife, — you are an 
eligible in the eyes of many a mother in the city. If I can 
marry Helen my fortune is made. She and I will be very 
comfortable on a few of her father's millions. If you should 
choose to stop this plan of mine, I am gone, — gone to the 

Evidently my friend was not in liquor to the extent I 
had first guessed. I must make him some sort of reply— he 
would wait for one. I was shocked at the shallowness of his 
nature, however. He revealed to me a side that I had never 
before seen and I shuddered to think of this man, as I saw 
him now, the husband of such an intelligent and charming girl 
as was Helen Mowbray. Crowding back these contending 
emotions — I knew it would gain me nothing to anger him — 
I answered him with all the composure I could command. 

"Well, I shall think the matter over," I said. 

But I soon saw he was not to be satisfied with this reply. 
He began to argue and coax, growing more flushed every 
minute. By the time he had finished we were both on ou 
feet, he excited to the highest pitch. 


"It will cost you absolutely nothing to leave her to me," 
he cried, clutching the table to steady himself. "Do you 

"P'or heaven's sake, quiet yourself, man, and — " 

But before I could take in his desperation his pistol was 
at my breast and he demanded the promise. Now, I had 
never decided that Helen was the girl I wanted as a life-partner, 
but I then and there felt in that moment's time that her friend- 
ship was the one pleasiu-e of life that I did not want to give 
up, much less to the man before me. Anyway, I thought I 
could sober Arnold in a short time and take him home. Catch- 
ing his arm and quickly turning the pistol from me, I struck 
him full in the face, sending him to the floor with a thud. 

He was indeed sobered; for as I knelt over him to see if 
he was stunned, I found a deep gash in his left temple where 
this head had struck the sharp edge of the leg of the huge 
table. I grabbed a glass half full of wine from the table and 
dashed it in his face, shaking him violently in the wild hope 
that he would show some sign of life, but in vain, and the 
vacant stare of those eyes I shall never forget! 

Vividly does that scene come to me now, years after, 
with its resulting train of circumstances which so changed 
my life. As yesterday, I remember the two club-mates whom 
I called in to help me get poor Arnold home, the blame which 
the boy's family placed on me, the circumstantial evidence 
which my lawyer said was so against me. It was then that I 
decided to leave for the West, where I might try to forget my 
troubles and the distrust of many of my old friends. 

It was months after. The afternoon was sultry — the 
sun beat down upon everything as unrelentingly as if it had 
been noon. Only at rare intervals was the heat relieved by 
the momentary intervention of a cloud. I sat on the steps 
of my bungalow on one of the loveliest plains in Texas. Yes, 
I had built a bungalow on my ranch and was succeeding 
unusually well in ranch life. 


I sat alone with my thoughts that afternoon, I had dis- 
missed the negro boy, Joseph, and he had gone out with the 
dogs. And thus alone, I was living again with my old friends 
in my old home, which I had been forced to leave. True, 
I had made a comfortable fortune on my ranch, but was 
not satisfied. In the first place I was not taking the slightest 
interest in my work. I was impatient to get to my life work 
medicine. Driven as I was, an exile and supposed murderer, 
from my home where I had just begun to see my way clear 
to success, I could do nothing but wait and bear it. I did 
not have the heart to start a practice in any of those small 
western towns even had I thought it would pay me. 

Sitting there, I wondered what one of my friends, Helen 
Mowbray, thought of me. Did she believe as the most of 
them did that I was a murderer? Or, did she think of me at 
all? I had often, since my exile, asked myself these questions, 
tions. Helen and I had always been the best of friends, but 
I had no idea just how much her friendship had meant to me 
until now. I must confess that most of waking hours and 
some of my sleeping hours were devoted to thoughts of her. 
She was doubtless married by now and I thought I could 
guess to whom, for she had often spoken in the highest terms 
to me of Welby James. Welby deserved her, too, if anyone 
did. There was not a more steady, unselfish whole-hearted 
fellow in the world. How well I recalled that firm, sym- 
pathetic hand-grasp and those words of cheer as I told him 
goodbye. Dear old Welby! I was innocent of how much 
you were sacrificing at that very moment for me! 

At last I woke from my reverie and raising my head 
from my hands, I saw that the sun was fast sinking. Presently 
Joseph came walking up the path, the dogs at his heels and I 
was just about to send him on an errand when we were startled 
by a loud, continuous crashing sound. Wheeling around, I 
looked in the direction from which the sound had come and 
the scene which met my eyes was enough to make one's blood 
run cold. I had turned just in time to see the results of 


horrible head-on colhsion between an east-bound freight train 
and the six o'clock west bound passenger. The cars were 
rolling down the steep embankment, some upside down, some 
on end. The bursting of an engine boiler was adding to the 
fearful din and drowning the cries of panic-stricken passengers. 
I hm-riedly instructed Joseph to follow with ax and saw and 
then dashed off through the pasture. 

I was soon upon the scene of disaster and confusion. 
Upon inquiry I learned that, fortunately, there happened to 
be a surgeon on board unhurt, and he had a number of the 
wounded and dead already rescued from the wreck and laid 
out on the grass. Joseph having come up, without further 
delay I broke into the nearest car, and dragging myself through 
the opening I began to look about for the injured. But this 
car had evidently been emptied and I was about to crawl out 
again when I heard a groan. Scrambling back I called to the 
person and for answer got another groan. Following up the 
sound, at last I came upon a man pinned, face down, under 
a seat. With much difficulty I dragged him out, and turn- 
ing him over, recognized to my horror my old friend, Welby 

"Good heavens, Welby!" I said, "is this you? This is 

"Robert Southton, you — thank God!" and with the 
words he fell back unconscious. My mind was in a whirl 
but I got him out of the car somehow, as best I could, and 
seeing that I could be of no more assistance with the rest 
(a relief train being already on the way) with Joseph's help I 
got him home and in bed. 

It was then that. I was glad beyond measure that I had 
steadily kept up my study of medicine all these vacant months, 
for I saw at once that I it would require the utmost care and 
skill to bring Welby through. And with what zeal I worked 
day and night! I was once more at my chosen work. The 
thought that this was most probably the husband of Helen 


Mowbray by no means lessened my determination to defeat 

Night and day he tossed in a delirium. One evening I was 
sitting as usual by his bed when I heard him speak Helen's 
name. I had noticed his delirious talk very little before this, 
but I listened now with something of reverence. He called 
the name several times and I waited for what was to follow. 
Presently I heard him speak distinctly and repeat several 
times these words, "Helen, will you be my wife?" 

So the question that had been on my mind for so many 
months was at last solved. I was glad, exceedingly, that she 
had such a husband and I knew that they both deserved 
each other, yet an empty feeling, a loneliness, which I cannot 
describe, crept over me. All night I sat by the bed of the un- 
conscious man and thought of the past. The presence of this 
man seemed to take me back among my old friends. The 
one who most often recurred to my mind was Helen, now Mrs. 
James. The delirious man on the bed spoke of her again and 
again, and I found how passionately he loved her. Ah, well 
I remember how it flashed on me that I too loved her des- 
perately. I had always had a vague hope that I could some 
day return to my native town and that I should see Helen 
the same sweet beautiful young woman that she was when I 
left. But not until now that I knew she was lost to me, did 
I find out just how great had been her influence over my life. 

Yet, if it could have been possible, I fought even harder 
than before and at last had the satisfaction of seeing my patient 
begin to improve. For several days after he regained con- 
sciousness I would not let him talk. I stayed out of the room 
and came in only when it was necessary that I should be there. 

One morning, however, I saw that he could stand to be 
silent no longer and he had been improving so rapidly that I 
determined to let him talk a little while. I walked up to the 
bed and grasped the hand that was not bandaged. 

"Let me congratulate you on your recovery, sir. You 
really don't know what a serious condition you were in and 


I'm inclined to believe that it was not all due to your Her- 
culean constitution," I added mischievously. He evidently 
did not understand my allusion for he spoke seriously. 

"Indeed, Robert, I know I should never have gotten 
well had it not been for your skill. I have always known 
that you were born for a doctor. Is this your home?" 

I explained everything. 

"And," I added, "let me congratulate you again on having 
secured the one thing which makes a home worth living it." 
Then I asked him about Helen and I believe he noticed an 
unsteadiness in my voice, as I called her name. A smile 
passed over his face but only for a moment. Then he held 
out his hand and with a look in his eyes, I shall never forget, 
he said, "No, Southton, that happiness is not for me. It 
is for one who is as innocent of the fact as a babe. If I did 
not know you, I would say you didn't deserve her; but I know 
that you have loved her all along, though you yourself have 
never suspicioned it. Allow me to congratulate you." 

"But," I stammered, amazed, "You — she married you — 
didn't she? That was practically all you talked of when you 
were delirious. I heard you sak her to be your wife — and she—' 

I waited fully a minute before I got an answer. 

"She said yes at first, Southton, but I knew the moment 
she said it that something was wrong. And I immediately 
set to work to find out what the matter was." Then he told 
me how she had told him that she did not love him and could 
only give him her highest esteem. Then, noble Welby, seeing 
that his happiness could never be complete, immediately set 
about to do what he could for hers. 

"I had suspicioned that she loved you for a long time" — 
he tried to speak lightly but I could see that it was an effort 
— "so I saked her if it was you. To my surprise she burst 
into tears, but recovering immediately she began rebuking 
me for not having already cleared your good name." 

"And, sir," he continued, "after I left I began thinking 
the matter over seriously. You remember that rascal. Jack 


Home, whom you thrashed that night for insulting that old 
lady? Well, a few nights after this interview with Helen, I 
came upon him in a saloon, as drunk as he could be, and talking, 
or rather swearing and cursing, to a crowd of men. I started 
out the door again at the repulsive sight, when I heard him 
call your name. At this I pretended that I had left something 
and walked back in, taking my seat with my back to the crowd. 
I heard him among other things, swear that he had been hidden 
behind the club-room door on that disastrous night; that 
Arnold had paid him to stay there in case he needed help. 
He described everything so accurately that it put me to plan- 
ning and a few days later I had Sir Jack in my private office. 
Through a little arguing and a small bribe I had at my disposal 
a written confession of the whole affair. 

"And now yoiu* good name is established all over New 
York again, sir, where a short time ago only two people be- 
lieved you innocent. I have come to take you back, but I 
didn't dream that I'd get this kind of a reception," he added 
with a wave of his thin hand. This last he said with a mock 
seriousness which I knew was assumed to hide his emotion. 

I was overpowered. So he had sacrificed his own hap- 
piness to mine! And my name was cleared at last! I made a 
feeble attempt to thank him but my emotion got the better 
of me, and I ended with my head in my hands. 

"Don't thank me," he said, "it's her you'll thank. I 
assure you I wouldn't be here now in this fix if it hadn't been 
for her. And now, Southton, I hope if you were such a block- 
head as not to see that she cared for you before, you can see 
it now. Wlien will we be able to travel?" 

We turned our faces eastward in two weelffi from that day. 

P. C. M. 


Jack and Sid and Mag. 

Sidney Morgan sat in the coach of a Southern-bound train. 
He had assumed a rather slouchy attitude, his feet were 
cocked in a slovernly manner upon the seat in front, his soft 
felt hat rested at a dignified angle upon the rear of his well 
shaped and intelligent looking head. He was returning home 
from college and as he could give a good account of himself 
his heart grew lighter as he passed every mile. He had his 
sheep-skin in his trunk and could write A. M. after his name 
from a college that meant something. 

He had always stood well in his classes, and now that 
he had graduated first in his class, he had every reason to feel 
proud of himself. He was not what you would call an athlete, 
nor an ideal college sport, but above all he possessed that 
charming quality of making fast friends. He won the hearts 
of men and women alike. No one cared to ascribe any reason, 
but his subtle charm was much talked of and much coveted. 

One look at him deserved another, — his faultless attire, 
his clean and healthy skin, his well chiseled features, rich 
brown hair, and fearless eyes, gave an impression not soon 
to be forgotten. He had no fear of the future, whch seemed 
to be assured. Of a rich Southern family, socially equal to 
any in the country, he was heir to a considerable fortune and 
a social position much to be envied. And with this first class 
education he could rightly claim a position of prominence 
in his community. 

His thoughts rambled to his mother's tender embrace 
and his father's silent but impressive handshake; and then 
another figure took a very prominent place in his thoughts. 
He saw the figure of a graceful and beautiful girl as she last 
bade him goodbye. Standing on the platform of the station, 
she had waved him an affectionate "au revoir," with the 
glow of excitement on her cheeks. Sidney Morgan and 
Margaret Randolph had grown up together from childhood. 
Tlie families had owned adjoining plantations and were on 


terms of closest intimacy. Ever since he had left home for 
college, five years before, he had realized his great love for 
Margaret, though never a word had he spoken to her. He 
often wondered whether this companion of his youth had 
ever thought of him as anything but a friend or a brother. 
He realized only too fully that it was she who could either 
make or unmake his life. As intimated, he had never told 
her of his love, for his fine nature had forbidden him to offer 
himself only as a lover, and as his father's heir, but now that 
he had proved his worth he decided to lay himself at her feet 
as a well rounded man, and to find out whether his love was 

The sudden stopping of the train awoke him from his 
reflections and before he well knew it lie was surrounded by 
a group of familiar faces. He was half -conscious of shaking 
hands with everybody as fast as he could, but all else was 
dream. At last he was seated in a carriage with his mother 
and father. "It seems so much like a dream," he said, "to 
see so many familiar faces, — how's everybody and Margaret?" 

His mother smiled, "Everybody, and Margaret? She is as 
fine as ever, and says that she is just dying to see you . Only 
the young lady's reserve kept her from the train. You know 
she's a full grown lady now. She'll meet you at the door 
I suppose. She has been almost as excited over your coming 
as I have." 

Sydney blushed with pleasure but not without his mother 
and father seeing it, and they smiled at each other. 

"But you have told us nothing of yourself, Sid," said 
his mother, "you look well, though." 

"As well as I look. Exams did not work me much. I 
hated dreadfully to part with Jack, but he is coming to see 
me this winter, and I know everybody will fall in love with 
him." A prophecy — little did he realize how true it was to be! 

As the carriage stopped a vision in white, surmounted by 
a braid of golden hair, came running out to greet him. "How 
glad I am to see you at last, Sid, I thought the last week 


would never pass," all the while holding his hand, looking at 
him as tenderly as a sister might, "I wish I were ten years 
younger," she said, dropping his hand, "I'd feel like kissing 

Sidney smiled at this. How much he would have given 
to have been ten years younger! When after a little while 
Sidney found himself alone in his room, he soliloquized, "She 
certainly seemed glad enough to see me, but still she might 
not be in love with me. I'll soon know, though. But I am 
almost afraid. When I think what a big fine fellow Jack is, 
I wonder how a girl could love a fellow like me," — but pessi- 
mism was not Sidney's nature and he encouraged himself 
by saying, "faint heart ne'er won fair lady." 

After tea, Margaret and Sidney went around to the fur- 
ther end of the porch. They naturally had much to speak of, 
so they talked late. Sidney told her of Jack Ratliff, and 
of his expected visit. 

"I certainly would like to see him," she said, "he must 
be a sort of hero from your description, — 'tall and athletic, 
handsome and attractive, aristocratic and wealthy,' — I'll 
never be satisfied until I see him." 

"0, j^ou'll like him," Sidney assented, "I can't say too 
manv nice things about him." 

"If he is that nice, Sidney, I'll have to fall in love with 

The remark, purely a joke, brought Sidney to his feet, 
"Margaret," he said tenderly, "tell me you don't mean that 
— tell me you were just joking." 

"Why, you silly boy," she laughed, "of course I was. 
I'll no more fall in love with him than I will with — with any- 
one. I am not in love with anyone," and she saw a slight 
shadow pass over Sidney's face, "What's the matter, Sidney," 
she asked, "don't mind what I say." 

He took his seat beside her. "Margaret," he said, gently 
taking her hand, "I have something to tell you. I've known it 
a long time but never dared tell you until I had finished college 


and had shown you I was worth something. I want to tell 
you how I love you. Even when I was little my one object 
was to please you. I climbed trees, chased butter-flies, picked 
flowers, — all for you. Now it's more than that ; it's a man's love 
I oflfer you. It hurt me to hear you speak of falling in love 
with another fellow, even if it is Jack. Tell me, Margaret, 
do you love me?" 

The tears came to Margaret's eyes as she looked upon 
his handsome face and read the love that was there. She 
hated to say what she knew she must, but she realized that 
it had better be said now than later. 

"Sid," she murmured, "I don't mean to hurt you. I 
love you, you know, but you're a brother and not a lover to 
me now. I may, I hope I may learn to love you so some day, 
but not now. I don't love any man so now," Margaret could 
no longer restrain the tears as she saw the strained look on 
Sydney's face, but she realized that it could never be other- 
wise, although she could not tell Sidney so. 

"That's all right, Mag," Sid answered with an attempt 
at joviality, "don't try, we will always be the best of friends, 
I can't ask more. I love you still the same — Come, it's getting 
late. I'll never mention it again." 

Margaret could not speak a word all the way home. It 
hurt her beyond measure to deal such a blow to her dearest 
friend. As they reached the front door, Sidney took her 
hand, "Good-night, Mag," he said, "don't mind me, I'm all 
right," and he saw tears in her eyes as she gently pressed 
his hand. 

Summer waned, autumn came on. Sidney saw Margaret 
every day, but true to his promise, he never spoke a word of 
love. The reserve that at first existed between them grad- 
ually wore off and the friendship deepened. Jack's approach- 
ing visit was the one thing of interest to them, together they 
made all the preparations for his reception on a grand scale. 

Jack arrived one fine day in November. Sidney met 
him at the train and their greeting was a thing to be remem- 


bered; there was nothing effusive, a hearty handshake that 
expressed volumes. 

"And how's Margaret?" was Jack's first question. "Can 
I congratulate you?" 

One look at Sidney stopped him, "Don't talk like that to 
me. Jack. I'll tell you all about it some day.' 

Mr, and Mrs. Morgan met the boys at the door. They 
greeted Jack cordially, and as Sidney had predicted loved 
him from the first. He was such a fine fellow, no show about 
him. He inspired trust even at a glance. The mother and 
father became as enthusiastic over him as was Sidney. 

Margaret came over to tea and the evening passed off 
very pleasantly. She and Jack were friends from the start 
and Margaret confided to Sidney that his friend was all he had 
pictured him to be. Sidney could not notice without a pang 
how readily they took to each other; and it was Jack, not 
Sidney, who took Margaret home that night. 

Jack could hardly wait until he got upstairs to begin 
talking. "Why I am about ready to fall in love with her 
myself," he said. "If you get her, Sid, you want to congratu- 
late yourself." Looking up he siu-prised a slight frown on 
Sidney's face. "Tell me about it, old man," he said 

And Sidney told him the story. Jack became indignant 
and thundered, "Well, she hasn't got as much sense as I gave 
her credit for. Refuse you, Sid, the best fellow in the world! 
Shucks, I wonder what she's looking for! Well, you love her 
and as far as I am concerned she's yours — I'll not fall in love 
with your girl." 

Many pleasant days following. The two saw Margaret 
constantly, and had something planned for every day. It 
was a revelation to see the friendship between these two boys. 
Brothers could not have been more loving toward one another . 

Between Jack and Margaret a fast friendship sprung up. 
Many times Jack asked himself very abruptly whether he 
were falling in love with this girl to whom he would never have 


any right. Regardless of his promise never to fall in love with 
Margaret he felt the strings tightening and before he knew it 
he realized ho'\^ dear Margaret had grown to be to him. He 
could not but realize with evident satisfaction the pleasure 
she seemed to manifest at his attentions. The slight flush 
that mounted her cheeks showed that she felt his presence. 
So he decided that rather than come between Sidney and Mar- 
garet he would leave and never come back. 

Sidney, too, noticed the intimacy and felt with an inward 
pang of grief that fate was bringing together these two — his 
best friends — in a way that would most hurt him. 

So one night in the secrecy of their room, these two frends 
settled this point. 

"Sid," said Jack, "you consider me your friend, don't you? 

"Why, of course, Jack; my dearest and best." 

"Well, I've betrayed your trust in me. I have come here 
at your invitation, stayed in your home, and pretended to be 
your friend; yet I've fallen in love with the girl you love. I 
am afraid, I don't exactly know, but she likes me pretty well. 
Thank God, I am enough of a man to leave before I tell her! 
Sid, I've got to go tomorrow. I won't stay here to injiu^e you 
and niin my honor." 

Sidney could find no answer to this sudden outburst. It 
took away his breath. But he collected his scattered thoughts 
and going close to his friend he put both hands on his shoulders. 

"Jack, Jack," he said, "Margaret loves you! I've 
seen it, too. And she betrays it in every thing she does. It 
caused me a little pain at first to see it; but if you two, my 
dearest friends love, each other, do you think I would stand in 
your way? I would be betraying my friendship for you." 

Jack could contain himself no longer. Sob after sob shook 
his great frame. 

"Oh, Sid!" he cried, "forgive me. I must go. Do you 
think a gain at your expense would give me any pleasure? 
Wliat would life be worth to you without Margaret? — 


what would life be worth to me if I knew you were unhappy? 
My duty is plain to me, and so I must go." 

Sidney begged long and hard, but Jack was firm, and, as 
usual, had his way. So the next day Jack, much to the sur- 
prise of all, left. His farewell to Margaret was brief and formal; 
and, though she tried hard not to show it, his departure hurt 
her very much. 

"He'll come again, Mag," said Sidney. "I can't get along 
without him. 

As he spoke, he saw a tear in her eye. 

"What's the matter, Mag?" he said gently, "Remember 
I am your brother, so you must tell me everything." 

But Margaret only sobbed the more. 

"Tell me," Sidney murmured, "do you love Jack?" 

No answer came. 

"Margaret," he said, "do you know why Jack left? He 
told me last night that he had fallen in love with you and he 
felt he had betrayed my trust in him, and thought that if he 
left, you might still come to love me. I knew better, but he 
could not see it in that light. So he left this morning without 
saying a word of his love to you. But I tell you now. Answer 
me, Mag. Do you love Jack?" 

Margaret could only nod her head. 

"I thought so," said Sidney, "but how to get Jack back 
I don't know." 

It was a sad occasion that saw these three together again- 
Sidney was to be the agent that brought Margaret and Jack 
together again, but in a way he knew not. 

This young fellow, in the prime of his life, at the threshhold 
of a prosperous future, the idol of his family and of two very 
close friends, was taken away by an All- wise Providence. 

Hardly a month had passed since Jack's sudden depart- 
ure when he was suddenly called to see that friend of his die 
and leave a gap behind him in the lives of many that would 
never be filled. 


The twilight of an evening early in January found Mr. and 
Mrs. Morgan, with Margaret and Jack, around a death bed. 
'Twas the death of one who, even in dying, was to cause some 
joy on earth. 

"Jack," murmured Sidney, "I told Margaret wliat you 
said — You won't mind — It will be for the best — and, Mag, I 
am going to tell Jack. She loves you, Jack. She told me so." 
He took each of them by the hand and said: 

"I want to know before I die that you will take her, Jack. 
I loved her, but she is better off with you. Kiss her once. Jack, 
before I go. Now, kiss me, Mag — he won't mind — " 

Margaret kissed him, and a few minutes later his eyes 
were closed forever. 

"He was a friend worth having," said Margaret. 

"Yes," said Jack, "a man never had a better friend." 

Johnnie Gass. 


May 5th. I am glad I followed Jack's advice. This little 
town is charming. It is what like one reads of the "Old South." 
The streets are narrow, and the sidewalks, or "banquets," as 
the natives call them, are from one to six feet above the road- 
way. There are liveoaks and cedar trees, and the sidewalks 
of some streets are covered with overgrown hedges of Cherokee 
rose, planted a hundred years ago. The houses are old, and 
have an air of keeping apart from the hoi-polloi. In fine, the 
place is one of the numerous homes of the impoverished South- 
ern aristocracy; and about it has grown a modern element 
which attempts, rarely succeeding, to break into the solid 
phalanx of "Old Families." It is a quiet, restful place, as if 
the very air held in it the subtle poison of the lotus. 

May 6th. I do not know when I shall leave here. The 
infinite quiet and peace have taken upon me a hold which I 


find hard to shake off. To spend one's days lounging in the 
dingy offices on Lawyers' Row, or to be one with the idlers 
who gather daily upon the green plot between dusty road and 
brick pavement, there to sit in back-tilted chairs beneath a 
spreading oak, and authoritatively discuss national politics, 
or, better still, when the train which leaves at seven o'clock 
in the morning, returns at five in the afternoon, to go with the 
crowd to the postoffice and wait for the opening of the mail! 

May 7th. I saw a pretty girl today — Not that I have not 
seen them before; but this one is in some way different from, 
or above, the others. I guessed her age to be about eighteen 
years, though she is quite possibly younger. Her hair is yel- 
low — not golden, but yellow, and thick; though, on second 
tlioughts, it miglit not all be hers. She is slender, but not tall; 
and I think no one could call her beautiful. I think the ad- 
jective, "aristocratic," is hers by right of fitness, as I'm sure 
it is by birth. Her attractiveness was the m.ore marked by 
contrast with the flamboyant, black-haired, red-cheeked girl 
who walked beside her. I found afterwards that they two, 
with others, were out shopping from "college" — for there is a 
college here; at least, that is what it is called. In point of 
fact, it is a preparatory school. They teach principally, so 
I learned from some conversation I heard today — "Music, 
Art, and Expression," with a little French and English for 
those who do not care for the first three. 

May 8th. At the college there is to be a "Recital." The 
public is invited, so I shall go, perhaps. I do not care for that 
sort of thing; it probably will be a mediocre performance by 
mediocre performers. I used to see and hear them quite often 
when my sister was at boarding school. But I am going in 
order to learn more of that girl. I shall be sadly disappointed 
if she is like other school girls of my acquaintance. She needs 
only to be as she looks and she is perfect. She is as dainty as 
a flower. 

May 9th. I am disgusted and mad all through. For two 
long hours I have endured witli angelic patience the roar of the 


"Polish Dance" played with a continuously held damper pedal, 
a monotonous "Cradle Song," and the agonized shrieks of a 
rebellious viohn. I even applauded the "Interpretation," by a fat 
little blonde, of "Young Lochinvar." And not once during 
the interminable evening have I caught a glimpse of "Miss 
Flower." I looked everywhere for her, but she was not to 
be found. 

i. May 10th I saw "Miss Flower" today. I was going with 
one of my new found friends to spend the day fishing. We 
passed by the College at about eight o'clock, and the grove in 
front was filled with girls. Down at the fence there was a 
group talking to three or four boys who stood on the outisde. 
"Miss Flower" was there. She was dressed in white, as she 
was the first time I saw her. She wore a big hat witli pink 

May 11th. I had as well give up and acknowledge that 
I, who in all my thirty years never loved a woman, have at 
last lost my heart to a pretty little girl not yet out of school. 
Today being Sunday, I went to church. The service was bet- 
ter than I expected it to be. The music is good, and so is the 
preacher. It is the custom here for the town-people to invite 
their out-of-town friends to "spend the day" with them on 
Simday. I was feeling rather lonely, being, seemingly, the 
only stranger, until the gentleman with whom I had gone 
fishing invited me to go home with him. Oh, happy I! He is 
"Miss Flower's" uncle! and she always stays over Sunday at 
his home. "0 terque quarterque beatus!" I have at last met 
the object of my affections. 

May 12th. After carefully considering the matter, I have 
decided to try winning "Miss Flower" for my own. Oh, the 
hopes and fears that are a lovers! Suppose — but I won't sup- 
pose—she is too young to be already betrothed. When one 
loves as I do, he surely can not fail. 

May 13th. Invitations are out for a reception to be given 
for the graduating class by the Juniors. Some kind friend 
has gotten one for me. 


May 16th. The leception is over. I went, and so did 
"Miss Flower." She was in white and looked charming, as 
usual. I am afraid I made myself somewhat conspicuous by 
my attentions to her. 

May 1 8th. — Sunday. I called upon Miss Flower and took 
her driving this afternoon and to service at the church this 
evening. Her name is Flowers, by a curious coincidence. 

May 22nd. The "Music Graduates' Recital" was pulled 
off tonight. Mlss Flowers played. There is more music in 
her playing than in that of the others — or perhaps I only 
imagine so. 

May 23rd. "Commencement" is in full swing now. As 
fast as once reception or recital ends another begins. And i 
am going to all in hope of seeing her. 

May 24th. Commencement Sunday. No chance to speak 
to Miss Flowers. 

May 25th. "Grand Concert" tonight. Nothing in it. 
I did not see Miss Flowers. 

May 26th. Today was the day. The diplomas were 
delivered and the essays were read. The graduates were all 
in white with white roses in their hair. Each as she came 
forward to read her essay was as pale as a little ghost and 
had quite evident trouble in keeping a steady voice. 
I do not remember what they said — the usual trite things, I 
suppose. My attention was fully occupied with slim little 
Miss Flowers. 

I am as undemonstrative as the typical Briton, but the 
depth of my feeling is as great as the next one's. I cannot 

I sent upon the stage to Miss Flowers seven boxes of 
candy. I went all over town in search of flowers, but even 
though the yards were filled with them, I could get none for 
love or money. They were being saved for the graduates. 
She received many exquisitely beautiful flowers, but I was sorry 
I could not give her any. 


May 27th. Today there was a reception given by the 
alumnae. There were many small tables arranged in the shade 
of the trees in front of the college. The usual things were 
eaten and said. 

June 28th. The lotus-life is beginning to pall. I read 
in yesterday's paper the announcement of Miss Flowers 's 
engagement and approaching marriage. I cannot express my 
desolation. I shall leave here as soon as possible. I have 
already stayed too long. 

June 29th. I saw Miss Flowers fiance. He has been in 
the North since March and I had never seen him before. He 
is the usual country lawyer — about forty years of age, with a 
rotund figure and slightly graying hair, blue linen trousers and 
a black alpaca coat. 

June 3uth. I am in the city. I could not stay longer 
and watch my happiness taken from me. Perhaps someday 
when I am bald-headed and fat I shall go back and find Miss 
Flowers, or she who was Miss Flowers, thin instead of slim 
with gray hair. Who knows? 

M. B. L. 

College Politics. 

Hammil Smith sat in a deep rocking chair, rather he lay 
in it with his feet propped on the window seat in his room at 
Knox College. He was smoking, and out of half-closed eyes 
he watched the little spires of smoke as they ascended. He 
dehghted in being alone for a short period of rest when he 
could dream and in fancy see the mystic forms of coquettish 
and winsome maidens flitting in the air about him. 

To a rap on the door he hallooed, "Ha! You two-legged 
nuisance, come in here!" 

"Hammil, what's the matter with you, anyhow?" 

"Hello, Carter, I didn't know that it was you, of course; 
but Fm as tried as thunder and I had just settled down for a 
rest, and a thoughtful smoke." 


"Supper time? Gee! I thought I had time to talk over 
a few things with you. Let's go to supper now and talk when 
we get back." 

"Just as you say, that that I care, Carter, old man." 

"I say, Hammil, that bull-neck was tough. I've sworn 
several times that I'd leave that place, but I still stick." 

"Exercise, strenuous exercise, is good for a fellow, isn't 
it? "Well, ought not the same to be true of your stomach? 
An athletic stomach?" 

"0, I see you have started your fool witticisms again. 
I thought before supper that you were a bit serious." 

"What did you come to discuss, old pal? Get one of 
those pipes and we'll talk it over between puffs. I have an 
idea what you are worrying about, but I'm sure there's no cause 
for worry." 

"There's no denying it, we are up against a knot hard to 
crack. You know Burke, Jackson, Cox and I were selected 
as speakers for the year, and there is a movement on foot 
to send Jackson to the Inter-State contest instead of me. 
Hicks has agreed to swing the Dormitory crowd to him when 
the critical moment comes. The Phis are ruiming Cox. You 
know he's no speaker, they simply do it to uphold their stand- 
ard — in other words, at the proper time, they'll withdraw 
in favor of Jackson and they think the locals and non-fra- 
ternity men will give enough support to elect him. It was 
generally consided that I won the Belvit-Knox debaters 
contest, though Jackson made a strong speech. But because 
I lost the Junior Contest, when everyone know that I was at 
great disadvantage; a big bunch is working against me. 
They're fixing a way to sacrifice this Inter-State contest again." 

"I'm sorry I was away all day, for I believe you could have 
done something in this for us. But what are you going to do 
about it now?" 

"There's nothing to do, I am afiaid. Burke and Jackson 
with the aid of their accomplice, Hicks, and of their dirty 


work, got themselves elected to the speakers places and now 
they have combined with the Phis to give them the only two 
places worth having. Om* whole college seems down on us 
for some unknown reason." 

And so saying, Carter went out, leaving Smith to glower 
moodily at the fire and the endeavors in vain to find some con- 
solation from Ms pipe. He had been sitting thus for perhaps 
an hour when we has aroused by the entrance of some one and 
heard Jack Felder's easy greeting, "Hello, Ham, what are you 

"Thinking about this speakers' mess. Carter's just been 
telling me about it." 

"That's what I came to see you about." 

"I wish that we could show Burke and Hicks up in this 
matter. I don't believe Jackson had any knowledge of the 
mean, underhand motive behind Hicks' boosting him, for — " 

"Had no knowledge of Hick's motive? It seems that you 
don't really know about it yet. If you'd say that, I am certain 
you haven't been fully informed of the rottenness of the whole 

"^Tiat is it that I don't know?" 

"Burke and Jackson planned the whole thing; they 
planned an honor each and Hicks was to get one finger in the 
pie for giving his support. Burke, as you know, is a pretty 
smart fellow, and, this being his senior year, he longed to 
represent us at Chautauqua this [summer, at Ocola. He is a 
great Y. M. C. A. leader and can muster most of the non frat. 
strength. He and Hicks gave their support to Jackson and 
Jackson pretended to give his to us. Those sneaking scoundrels 
made it up between themselves to get the places they have by 
working us, which they did, — it was a smooth game. But that 
nauseous Hicks betrayed them when they failed to elect him 
President of the Philomathean Literary Society. You see, 
one rascal got 'done' by two others and he 'squealed,' and now 
the other frats, the faculty, and non-frat men will think we 
entered into a conspiracy with — " 


"And that will just about be the end of us, for we are none 
too popular as it is.' 

"The only hope I see can is to have Carter resign at once.'^ 

"Resign nothing — he was fairly chosen and he shall go. 
Besides, he's the strongest man in college, then why shouldn't 
he go?" 

"Wait until you hear what I have to say, then you may 
blow up." 

"All right, let's have it — out with it.' 

"There's going to be some sort of trouble, besides the 
comment, about this speaker's affair. I believe the students 
are going to ask Jackson and Burke to resign and they may 
give Carter a knock. You see we can't deny the appearance 
of trickery with those fellows. And I say, take the short and 
sm-e way out of it. So I propose that we post a notice on the 
bulletin board in the morning stating that Carter has resigned 
his place in the contest, as it has been insinuated by some that 
he had gotten it by unfair means, and thus to prove his desire 
to do the right thing by his fellows." 

Felder succeeded in satisfactory explaining to Smith their 
relation in the affair before he left him. And with a full under- 
standing of the matter he was forced as were the other fellows 
to agree with Felder as to the best way to put an end to the 

The next morning the notice was posted, signed by the 
whole fraternity. 

You can imagine the comment it created. But it was 
convincing proof of the full intention of Carter and his fra- 
ternity to give every man in college a fair, above-board deal. 
From this it was also evident that they had from the first 
been fair, but misunderstood. And we shall see that honesty 
was rewarded. 

At the mass meeting held that evening Carter was re- 
elected unanimously, while Jackson, Burke and Hicks were 
asked to give up their places of distinction and honor. 

B. C. Buck. 



I strolled along at even, 
On the campus long ago, — 

The western sky was radiant 
With the sunset's rosy glow. 

The great oak trees were silent. 
And the evening air was still. 

And all was calm and peaceful 
As I stood on college hill. 

I looked at all around me. 
At the valley far below, — 

My heart was filled with sadness, 
For I knew that I must go. 

At last, when I was weary. 
In the grass beneath my feet 

I saw a four-leaved clover. 
And I read a message sweet. 

Wherever I may wander, 
Tho' in distant lands I roam, 

This little four-leaved clover 

Is a sign that I'll come home. — '09. 

Jn 2lKjeitTi5frmtn> 

Whereas, God, in His infinite wisdom, has seen fit to 
take from our midst our dearly beloved friend and fellow- 
student, A. C. Anderson, and, whereas, knowing his life to 
have been upright and noble, and appreciating the beautiful 
Christian example which he has given us, therefore be it 

Resolved, 1st: That we, the student body, bowing 
our heads in humble submission to the Divine decree, do sor- 
rowfully mourn this great loss. 

ResoI;VED, 2nd: That, as members of the Young Men's 
Christian Association and Personal Workers' Band, we have 
lost one of our most unselfish, untiring, and loyal workers. 

Resolved, 3rd: That we extend our profound sym- 
pathies to the bereaved parents, and his heart-broken brother. 

Resolved, 4th: That a copy of these resolutions be 
inserted in the College publications, a copy spread on the 
minutes of the Young Men's Christian Association, and a copy 
sent to his bereaved family. 

W. A. Welch, 
Robert H. Ruff, 
T. H. Stennis, 

Committee from Young Men's Christian Association. 

The Millsaps Collegian 

Vol. 11 Jackson, Miss., April-May 1909. 

No. 6 

Published Monthly by the Students of Millsaps College. 

Basil F. Witt Editor-in-Chief 

Bertha Louise Ricketts Associate Editor 

Thos. a. Stennis Local Editor 

L. Barrett Jones Literary Editor 

R. J. MuLLiNs Alumni Editor 

J. M. GuiNN Y. M. C. A. Editor 

C. C. Hand Athxetic Editor 

W. A. Welch Business Manager 

J. G. Johnson C. G. Terrell Assistant Business Managers 

Remittances and Business Communications should be sent to W. A. Welch 

Business Manager; Matter intended for publication should be 

sent to B. F. Witt Editor-in-Chief. 


Subscription Per Annum $L00. Two Copies Per Annum $L50. 


With this issue of The Collegian the work of the present 
editor ceases. It is with regret that we bring to a close our 
work and give an account of our stewardship. We have ac- 
complished little where there was much to be done. With 
a high standard already set by our predecessors^ it was with 
trepidation that we entered hito the work. 

But the most hypercritical must admit that the editor 
has labored under insurmountable difficulties. Until recent 
years The Collegian was the only College publication, and 
the task was difficult enough then to get out a monthly for 


an unappreciative and unsympathetic student body. But 
we now have three publications, and one of them a weekly, 
where we once had one. Unfortunately our interest in such 
work has not increased in proportion as our publications have 
in number— in fact, it has not increased at all, and as a result, 
The Collegian gets about one-third the support from the 
student body that it once did. 

But The Collegian must not die. It should and must be 
the most potent factor known to the Millsaps student. But 
making it what it should be is going to be a heroic task, and 
will require the brain and energy of a modern Ben Franklin. 
In order to do it he will have to have the ability for work of a 
Napoleon and the versatility of a Jefferson, or else have the 
power to interest and enthuse a stoic student body. 

We trust the editor another year will realize at the be- 
ginning the immensity of his work, and will dedicate his talents 
to it. And of the student body, regardless of class or faction, 
we ask, in the name of Millsaps College, for the sake of her past 
and the hope of lier future, that you rally to the support of the 
staff another session and help make The Collegian what it 
should be, and remember not to criticise unless you have 
something better to offer. 

To the Faculty, and those of the student body who have 
remained loyal, the members of the staff wish to extend their 
sincere thanks, and ask that they give the editors another 
session the same loyal support. And to our friends we wish 
to say, although we have come to the close with broken plans 
and baffled hopes, that we have labored the best we could and 
have no pleas to make or excuses to render. 

We also wish to thank our advertisers for their financial 
support, for without it our publication would not have been 





THOS. A. STENNIS, Editor. 


On Saturday, May 8th, 1909, Millsaps suffered one of the 
saddest losses in its history. Mr. A. C. Anderson, a leading 
member of the Sophomore class, had carried a party of children 
from the Orphanage several miles out in the country to the 
Country Club for an outing. About one o'clock some of the 
smaller boys upset their boat and were thrown uito the water. 
Anderson went to the rescue, and after heroically saving two 
of them, started for the third. Unfortunately he never 
returned, and he and the little boy drowned before the eyes of 
the horror stricken children who stood on the lake's bank. 

Anderson was a good man and well liked. He was the 
President of his class, and a leader in the Y. M. C. A., and other 
phases of college life. He has lived a short but useful life, 
and his harvest will be rich. 

We are glad to greet our Bobashela. The editors are to 
be congratulated upon having it out on time for the first time 
in lo these many years. It is a neat, and well gotten up 
volume, and, as for order of arrangement and substance, sur- 
passes any Bobashela yet issued. The binding is not of the 
expensive kind, but it is durable and serves the purpose very 

Let the boys all come up with their part now as the Board 
has done its best. We would prefer to close our ears to the 
report that some of the boys in College who subscribed for 
Annuals have refused to take them. We cannot believe that 
there is a man in school with such a poor, sickly, contemptible 
sense of duty, honor, and responsibility. We are proud of 
our Annual and let's not let it come out in debt! 


The Millsaps-Southeni University Debate. 

Messrs. R. J. Mullins and R. H. Ruff have returned from 
Greensboro, Ala., where they joined the Southern University 
in the annual debate. Messrs. Mullins and Ruff handled the 
affirmative side of the question: "Resolved, That the Pro- 
tective Tariff Should be Abolished;" and although they were 
not victorious, we were ably represented. This is the third 
annual debate, and we have won in each contest prior to 
this one. We are all 0. K., and satisfied with their work. 

Tlie following paragraphs are taken from the Mobile 

The third annual debate between Millsaps College, of 
Jackson, Mississippi, and the Southern University, was held 
in the University Chapel last night. The Southern Univer- 
sity, with the negative side of the question, was awarded the 

The question read as follows: 

"Resolved, That the Time has come when the United 
States Should Abolish her Protective Tariff." Millsaps Col- 
lege was more than creditably represented by Robert Mullins 
and Robert Ruff, and the Southern University by J. Marvin 
Pennington and Lymann C. Brannan. The contestants for 
the two Colleges were radically different in their treatment 
of the subject. The Millsaps contestants argued as to the in- 
justice of the whole protective tariff system from an economic 
and moral standpoint, making a clear differentiation between 
a protective tariff and a tariff for revenue. Their argument 
was superb and involved a deep treatment of the subject as 
an economic one. The question seemed to have been decided 
on a mere technicality as to the time of the abolishment, which 
was ably contended for and brought out by the Southern the 

Mr. Mullins had a very strong argument for Millsaps. 
Mr. Pennington for the Southern University, followed him 
and brought out the time feature. Mr. Robert Ruff, of Mill- 
saps, came next and delivered one of the strongest and best 


speeches ever delivered by an undergraduate in the Univer- 
sity Chapel, and many thought he had the best speech of the 
evening. He possesses a magnificent personality for a young 
orator and gives promise of a brilliant future. Mr. Brannan, 
for the Southern University, came last, and debated splendidly. 

Mr. Thomas L. Bailey requests that we publish the follow- 
ing note, which is self explanatory: 

To THE Students: — I desire to express my sincere ap- 
preciation for the manly way in which you supported me at 
Greenwood in the recent M. T. 0. A. Contest. Continue to 
support your man as you did me and the "hoo doo" must sooner 
or later be vanquished. 

Gratefully yours, Thomas L. Bailey. 

Dr. J. M. Sullivan, of the Science Department, will leave in 
a few days for the University of Chicago, where he expects to 
continue his postgradute work. 

The Freshmen and Sophomore co-eds have shown con- 
clusively that they are in favor of all kinds of athletics. On 
the evening of May 17th the Freshmen athletes were invited 
to the Galloway Literary Society Hall, where they were en- 
abled to drown all bitter recollections of defeats on the base- 
ball diamond, and to forget all bumps and bruises received on 
the gridiron, while eating dainty creams, cakes, and candies, 
served by those popular members of the class of 1912 — the 
Co-eds. On the following Tuesday night, in spite of a violent 
rain storm, the Sophomore heroes were recieved in the Lamar 
Society Hall by the young lady members of their class, where 
they celebrated their many victories which resulted in the 
winning of both the base ball and foot ball series by their rep- 

The members of the Preparatory classes have organized 
and placed on a firm foundation a literary society, which, if 


correctly conducted, will, in the course of time, play an im- 
portant part in our College life. The "Preps" have shown 
their good taste and excellent judgment by naming their so- 
ciety for the immortal Prentiss. 

Misses Johnson, Parl^, Folkes and Ricketts, chaperoned 
by Mrs. Walmsley, attended the Contest at Greenwood on the 

Bailey, Mullins and Stennis were the judges in a high 
school declamation contest at Florence on the night of the 19th. 

D. Thomas Ruff, '08, has joined the class of '09, and is 
doing work leading to tlie B. S. degree. We are glad to have 
Tom with us, but hope that he will not bring us bad luck. 
He is the thirteenth member of the class. 

Miss Bertha Louisa Ricketts was our sponsor at the M. L 0. 
Contest. How was it possible that we lost with such a sponsor! 

Up to date only three poor Seniors have been encored on 
final examinations. (But the second exam, costs only three 

Although we are tied to mother's apron-string and can not 
play ourselves, we enjoyed tlie A. & M. — Uniersity ball game 
on the 14th immensely. Bob Mitchell pitched a star game 
but had bad support that day. We are proud of him and 
only wish we were in the S. I. A. A. and Bob had stayed at 

Misses Elizabeth Dameron, Marie Atkinson and Evelyn 
Folkes, chaperoned by Mrs. Dameron and Mrs. Folkes, were 
among the Jackson visitors to the Contest at Greenwood. 

Several of our fellows are playing on the various teams 
of the City Baseball League : Buck and Reed pitch for Brown's, 
Dunlap and Rip Peeples and Morse also play on Brown's; 
"Tige" Applewhite and Rankin pitch for the Bankers, "Puss" 
Ricketts is their catcher, Spann also plays with the Bankers; 


David Thorns, Charley Ryals, Will Huntley and Therrel are 
with McCleland's. 

We are grateful to Miss Lucile Merritt for her services in 
decorating Millsaps headquarters in Greenwood so attractively. 

Ask Ed Brewer about Belhaven girls visiting in town. 
Teachers always appear at the most inopportune time. 

Mr. Robt. H. Rull, of the Junior Class, Editor-in-Chief of 
The Hoodlum, has been recently seriously afflicted with 

Mr. Ben Tindall, an ex-student of Millsaps, was on the 
campus a few days since. 

Dr. L. F. Barrier, '05, who lias recently completed a post- 
graduate course in medicine, spent several days with friends 
and club-mates in town and on the campus, recently. It was 
quite a familiar sight to those of us who have been here for 
some years, to see old "Sol" strolling across the campus, and 
his visit reminded us of old times. "Sol" is not married yet. 

"Whispers" Brooks, who has been out of school for some 
weeks, has returned. 

Hendrix Mitchell is proud of his record at tackling in foot- 
ball, as shown forth in the cartoon in the Bobashela. 

Charles Galloway has been called out of school on business; 
Charles is in business in Mississippi City. 

The base ball season is over for us, and the Sophmores 
were victorious. 

The speakers for the Senior Oratorical Contest have been 
selected as follows: Messrs. Bailey, Brooks, Mullins, Miss 
Ricketts, and Witt. 

Commencement, with its attendant banquets and recep- 
tions, and general enjoyment, Ls close at hand. Examinations 
are over now, and we can enjoy the commencement festivals 



with our minds free from care of studies. Boys, stay for com- 
mencement. It is the most profitable as well as the most en- 
joyable occasion of the college year. 

On the evening of June 3rd, the Kappa Sigma boys en- 
tertain their friends at their annual banquet at the Edwards. 

The Pi Kappa Alphas will entertain at their annual re- 
ception on Monday evening, June 7tii. 

On the following evening the Kappa Alphas hold forth 
at their annual reception. 




Kincaid's Battery. 

In our opinion Kincaid's Battery, by George W. Cable, 
is the typical novel of the Civil War. 

The story is worth reading from several view points. In 
the first place, the author gives us a striking picture of Southern 
life "befo' de war," and especially of the old life of the Crescent 
City, when the Creoles were rich and influential. 

The next scene worth of note is the manner in which the 
South prepared for the war. In it we see the assurance and 
the loyalty that has won for the men who wore the gray an 
everlasting glory, and for their wives and daughters a glory 
not less enduring. 

The story is one of hearts, and of the various emotions 
that must fill a people's heart during civil war. It is the story 
of the time when the heart at one minute cried, "Oh, Lord! 
what next?" and the next was laughing away its fear because 
it must be brave. 

The hero is Hilary Kincaid, a reckless, devil-may-care 



fellow at times, yet one who felt to the depths when stirred. 
The author describes him as a ladies' man. 

The horeine is Anna Callendar, a woman of the kind that 
can never be made to distrust a friend, and yet one who finds 
it impossible to confide in anyone. 

For the love story, the best description of it is that it is 
an agreement to disagree. 

Flora Valeour is a character worthy of mention. As a 
schemer for position and wealth she typifies to what extent 
woman will plot and lie. 

The book is interestingly written, and is especially rich 
in description, which at times borders on superfluity. Also, 
at times, the Southerner's peculiar dialect is overdrawn. 

The story closes with a prophecy for the New South, 
which today is fast regaining its old supremacy, and again 
bids fair to be the ruler of the nation.. 



The last issue of Ouachita Ripples has a number of in- 
teresting features. The three short stories are especially 
noteworthy. In "Sherlock Holmes Up-to-Date", the setting 
and plot are very attractive. The character drawing shows 
not only an insight into human nature, but considerable humor 
in the portrayal of it. The next story, "The Self-Centered 
Sambo," is delightful. We cannot but feel that the incident 
really occured some warm summer morning when chickens 
and vegetables were in demand. Indeed, the charm of the 
story lies in that it relates just such a thing as has often oc- 
curred. The old "Auntie", with her eggs and butter comes 
driving in from the country in her rattling buggy, behind a 
lazy, raw-boned horse, to sell her vegetables to "her white 


folks," and tell them her troubles and joys. The story differs 
with the "Auntie", but "Aunt Mat" is typical of them all. 
"Westen of the 'Bar X' Outfit" is very well written. There 
is nothing new about the plot, but the story is quite inter- 
esting. "The Education of Women in France" gives a very 
entertaining account of the progress and development of 
schools for women, to take the place of the old incompetent 
convent instruction. The article on the "Improvement of 
American Waterways" presents an excellent view of the sub- 
ject. The only adverse criticism we have to make is this: 
the magazine contains only one poem. This one, by the way, 
presents a very strong argument in favor of subscribing for 
the college annual. Apart from that, and the fact that it is 
rather cleverly gotten up, there is nothing in it to demand 
attention. The departments are, without exception, excellent . 

The Spectator for March is quite an attractive magazine. 
The first article on "The Relation of the United States to Cuba", 
shows considerable study of the subject, and care in the com- 
position. "Via the Michigan Southern" has little plot. The 
most noticeable feature is the writer's aptitude at description. 
The situation in "The Daughter of Toil" is a dramatic one; 
the characters are forcibly drawn. 

The editorial on "Raising the College Curriculum" shows 
true college spirit — the desire to help it, and the students. 
The Departments are good, the Local Department especially 

The Hamiltonian contains some good material. "In- 
fluences which Develop Lady Castlewood's Character" is very 
well written — indeed this might be said of the entire contents 
of the magazine. The thought of "Determination" is good, 
the expression musical. The other pieces of verse, "Because 
You Trusted Me," is also deserving of mention. "The Pink 
Parasol" is simple, light, entertaining; the style is also pleas- 
ing. "Charcoal Sketches" contains some excellent descriptive 
paragraphs. The arrangement of material, however in this 


magazine is not good. We would suggest that the hterary mat 
ter be placed before the editorials and departments. The 
Hamiltonian is, in spite of this poor arrangement, a magazine 
of worth. 

We acknowledge the receipt of the following magazines: 
The St. Mary's Muse, Ouachita Ripples, University of Mississippi 
Magazine, The Crimson-White, The College Reflector, Green 
and Gold, Andrew College Journal, The Hamiltonian, The 
Bessie Tift Journal, The Spectator, The Liberty College Student, 
Emory Phoenix, The University of Virginia Magazine, The 
Review and Bulletin, Hendrix College Mirror. 


Gentle Annie. 

De col' win's a-sighin' en a-moanin' kinder low, 
It's a-sighin' 
'Case it's dyin' 
Fo' its time hab come ter go. 

De snow drif 's a-weepin', 'case its time hab come ter die, 
It's a-weepin' 
En a-creepin' 
Frum de mountain top so high. 

De bumble bee's a-bumblin' round his hole up in de jise, 
He's a-bumblin' 
En a-rumblin', 
'Case de weather's feelin' nice. 

De blue bird's a-figgerin' on a place ter build a nes', 
He's a-figgerin' 
En a-triggerin' 
'Bout which place'U be de bes'. 


De gray sqiihl's a-bahkin' en a-sassin' in de tree, 
He's a-bahkin' 
'Case he's spahkin' 
Wid his lady love you see. 

0, Gentle Annie am a-comin', you kin feel it in de iah, 
She's a-comin' 
En' a-hurain' 
En' a-smihn' ebery wheah! 

— University of Virginia Magazine. 

A school paper is a great institution. The editor gets the 
blame, the manager the experience, and the printer the money — 
if there is any. — Ex. 

Little Tommy Wliacken was taken by his mother to choose 
a pair of knickerbockers. His choice fell upon a pair to which 
a card was attached, stating: "These cannot be beaten." — Ex. 

'She holds her head too high," you say; 

"She's mean, I bet a dollar." 
Alas! poor girl — let's pity her, 

She wears a new style collar. — Ex. 

In the parlor there were three: 

Girl, the parlor lamp, and he; 

Two's a company, no doubt 

That is why the lamp went out. — Ra 


The Millsaps Collegian for January was late in reaching- 
ing us this month. "The Mysterious Letter", which is first 
in the issue, is rather vague in the beginning, in fact, too much 
so as we judge, though it is well written. "The Fruit of Cu- 


riosity" is an interesting story and a well planned short story 
The Editorial Department deserves special mention, but we 
think the exchanges might be given more time for discussion. 
We are glad that the Millsaps students are feeling good and 
sure that they will win the Millsaps-Southern debate, but 
with the men we have selected to represent us on this occasion 
we are sure that our men will be victorious. — Review and 

Our sympathy is aroused as the Millsaps Collegian comes 
to us so sadly in need of literary matter. The literary side of 
the Collegian has only thirteen pages to its credit, all of which 
appear to have been very hurriedly produced. The students 
should certainly read the editor's "Notice" and for the sake 
of their college magazine rally to the support of the staff. 
"Dried Butterflies" is a rather loosely constructed story, 
with not much trace of a plot. The noticeable feature — if 
indeed there is one — is the writer's aptitude for nature descrip- 
tion. A little more than this may be said of "The Haunted 
House," which has the setting of a good plot. The plot 
could have been longer and more complicated, and then 
developed into a much more interesting story. The intro- 
duction — the description of the haunted house and the old 
Spaniard, is good, but the rest of the story falls short. More 
interesting than either of the above is "A Fortunate Mistake," 
which takes an incident in business life, and develops it into 
a fairly good short story. "The Easy Chair" is the most 
interesting feature of the Collegian. — Ouachita Ripples. 

The Millsaps Collegian is a good college magazine. We 
have no criticism to make of it unless it be on the position of 
the advertisements in the magazine. Not always-, but generally 
advertisements are placed after the reading matter in the 
best magazines. The departments seem to be well gotten up. 
— Hendrix College Mirror. 



The Millsaps Collegian is a good magazine but shows a 
weakness in that it contains no heavy material. The editorials 
are good. The literary department is an interesting feature. 
— Green and Gold. 

The subject matter of The Millsaps Collegian is up to its 
usual high standard. An article of current interest is, "A 
Plea for Justice to Poe." — Hamiltonian. 



R. J. MULLINS. Editor 


What the Class of 1906 is doing: 

R. B. Carr is a merchant at Pontotoc. 

E. D. Lewis is a student at Vanderbilt. 

E. C. McGilvray is minister at Terry 

E. G. Mohler, Jr., is minister at Gulfport. 

Frances Park is teaching English in the High School at 

J. A. Baker is an attorney at law at Pocahontas. 
J. L. Neill, minister at Magee. 
L. E. Price, student at Cornell. 
H. E. Brister, merchant at Bogue Chitto. 
J. E. Heidelberg is assistant cashier at Hattiesburg. 

A. P. Hand, '05, will receive his M. D. at Tulane this session. 

W. F. Murrah, '08, receives a M. A. at Vanderbilt, and 
Sing Ung Zung, '08, receives a M. S. 

D. T. Ruff, '08, after having closed a very successful 
session as Principal of the Camden Graded School, has re- 
turned to Millsaps to do some post-graduate work. He 
was unanimously elected to succeed himself at Camden for 
another session. 


H. B. Watkins, '99, preached the Commencement sermon 
at the Florence Graded School closing on May 19th. 

W. P. Moore, '08, recently passed through Jackson en 
route home from Rolling Fork, where he has just closed a suc- 
cessful session as principal of the High School at that place. 
"Peter" seems to have given liis patrons entire satisfaction, as 
he was unanimously re-elected. 

C. G. Terrell, '07, was recently awarded license to practice 
mxcdicine by the Mississippi Medical Board. He has spent 
two years in the Medical Department at Tulane. 

L. F. Barrier, '05, was also given license to practice med- 
icine in Mississippi, at the last meeting of the Board of Exam- 

J. R. Countess, '02, delivered the annual address to the 
graduating class of Rolling Fork Graded School on May 14th. 

With this issue the present editor's duties as Alumni 
editor closes. This Department has not been as interesting 
as it should have been, and I am willing to bear my share of 
the blame, but in the future let us co-operate with the one 
who may be so unfortunate as to occupy this position and give 
him the necessary information to make this the most interesting 
part of our magazine. 

How many old "Millsaps men" will "shake hands across 
the festive board," at the alumni banquet we are soon to hold? 
We hope to see a larger crowd here then than since you left 
your Ahna Mater. It's a ^eat class that is to enter your 
midst then, and of course we expect it to be a great occasion. 





Since the work of the Young Men's Christian Association 
is done by the committee system, the necessity of the com- 
mitteemen entering upon their work with great diligence 
should be emphasized. To deal with such an important 
element as the life of men, and with such mighty forces as the 
truths of the Bible, and the world of missions, requires careful 
study of the work and a deep spiritual life. We must know 
our problems, if we want our efforts to count for the most. 
Otherwise, we will be found fighting "as one that beateth 
the air." The principal reason for having committees is to 
give a chance for the most important departments of the 
Association to be studied. To fail is not a disgrace, but to 
continue to fail in the same thing, because we have not taken 
time to think out the reason for our failure, is no less than sinful. 

Every committee must have a regular time to meet and 
discuss the situation and needs in the special departments. 
Systematic work cannot exist without co-operation. Com- 
mitteemen must settle on the same possible plan and after 
the plan has been formulated regular meetings must be held 
in order to make known their difficulties and learn how to 
overcome them. For a committee to be unwilling to meet 
regularly means that they are willing to fail in their work. 
Interest is a prerequisite to success, and there is no better 
method for creating and retaining interest than to have regular 
meetings and discuss the work in hand. At these meetings 
there should be developed a fellowship of prayer, a part that 
should never be neglected. In a work thus begun there will 
be developed a vision of something worth doing. Each one 
should feel that every turn has a part in shaping the character 
of those for whom this work is planned. Wliere a committee 


fails to meet, you will as a rule, find the chairman doing the 
work by himself. One main object of the committee work 
is to train lower classmen to become leaders. When the 
chairman fails to give these men work to do, he fails to develop 
them and the work of the following session is crippled because 
men are not prepared to grasp the situation. 

Besides this, when the work is done by one man it is not 
as broad in its scope as when it is done by several. If the 
chairman does the work alone, we have the fruits of his ideas; 
but if it is done by a set of men we have the fruits from the 
combination of ideas. 

One of the evils which hinders the work of committees 
is that they try to do all their work at once in order to get 
it off their hands. This ought not to be. Like Livingston, 
who said when he decided to go to Africa, "It is my desire 
to show my attachment to the cause of Him who died for me 
by devoting my life to His cause," and later, "from this time 
my efforts were constantly devoted toward this object without 
any fluctuations, "we, too, must show our devotion to our 
work by not attempting to do it by fits and starts, but by 
making it an everyday business. 

Formalism is a sin that is threatening all Christian 
organizations. If we would prevent the Association from 
drifting into this channel we must know our problems an d 
seek divine guidance through careful study of the Bible and 
through prayer. Then our movement will be a growing one. 
Too often we hear men say, "I have done all that I think is 
necessary," when they have not trained their minds to think 
intelligently of their work. We are too anxious to believe 
there is nothing to do, when the harvest is white and the fields 
have not been surveyed. No man can be induced to play at 
trifles. If a work cannot prove itself hard enough and big 
enough and important enough to call out the heroic he will 
not continue it. The vision of the importance of the work 
must be constantly enlarged by the study of the difficulties 
which must be surmounted. 





All is quiet along the track! No longer do we see half- 
dressed men trotting over the campus to the athletic field, 
or to the gymnasium; and the piercing j^ells of the baseball 
fans no longer rend the au*. The training table with its stren- 
uous physical contests has faded into the background, and 
the mighty athletes have gone into seclusion to prepare for 
the great mental tests now impending 

But the athletics we have had is simply a starting point 
to the great athletic fame Millsaps is going to win in the near 
future. We have some of the finest athletic material here that 
has ever entered the walls of any college. The strong manly 
bearing and the splendid stature of so many of our young men 
are being slowly moulded into athletes that will soon rival the 
genii of the foremost colleges of the South. We have the 
material, — why not inter-collegiate athletics? 

We have not been defeated in our fight for athletics, 
but we are looking forward each day with greater hopes. 
Let us console ourselves by believing that the bright pictures 
of victory which we have been painting will soon become 
real ones. We see victory in sight and we are rapidly approach- 
ing it, but we cannot cross the bridge until we get to it. Mill- 
saps will some day grasp the sceptre of college athletics which 
has so long been wielded by a foreign hand, and in a few years 
climb from the last step of the ladder to the summit of athletic 

Let us watch two boys in the same college, one devoting 
his entire time to his studies, the other a reasonable amount 
of time to his studies and a part to physical exercise. We 
soon see the fervid glow of youth fade from the first boy's 
brow, and his muscles become weak and languid. We see the 


second boy developing rapidly in physical strength, with a 
clear brain capable of. grasping the hardest of problems. 

We see them later in life, the first with a brilliant intel- 
lect, probably, but broken in health and unable to perform 
the duties demanded of him; we see the second boy, a strong, 
intelligent, broad minded man, bearing with ease and sim- 
plicity the burden allotted to him. 

From this picture we draw our own conclusion. Our 
college days are simply a foundation for our after life, and 
if we do not develop our bodies equal to our minds, our lives 
will be complete failures. Here we must shape our bodies, 
our minds and our moral beings into a strong compact nature, 
in order to go through life with a clear and unstained record. 

Now, let every man do his best on his examinations and 
go home and tell his parents that he has left a clean record 
behind him. If the ministers' sons will do this their fathers 
will do all in their power to promote those things which are 
good for the boys. Let us all go home in June and talk to our 
pastors and tell them of the need for athletics — and let the 
ministers' sons talk to their fathers, asking them to give us 
athletics. If each man will work individually, we will soon 
reap a great harvest of success. 

Joe N. Carson